Christ and His Church in The Bo - Andrew Bonar
Christ and His Church in The Bo - Andrew Bonar
of Psalms
by Andrew Bonar
Table of Contents
Preface
Psalm 1
Psalm 2
Psalm 3
Psalm 4
Psalm 5
Psalm 6
Psalm 7
Psalm 8
Psalm 9
Psalm 10
Psalm 11
Psalm 12
Psalm 13
Psalm 14
Psalm 15
Psalm 16
Psalm 17
Psalm 18
Psalm 19
Psalm 20
Psalm 21
Psalm 22
Psalm 23
Psalm 24
Psalm 25
Psalm 26
Psalm 27
Psalm 28
Psalm 29
Psalm 30
Psalm 31
Psalm 32
Psalm 33
Psalm 34
Psalm 35
Psalm 36
Psalm 37
Psalm 38
Psalm 39
Psalm 40
Psalm 41
Psalm 42
Psalm 43
Psalm 44
Psalm 45
Psalm 46
Psalm 47
Psalm 48
Psalm 49
Psalm 50
Psalm 51
Psalm 52
Psalm 53
Psalm 54
Psalm 55
Psalm 56
Psalm 57
Psalm 58
Psalm 59
Psalm 60
Psalm 61
Psalm 62
Psalm 63
Psalm 64
Psalm 65
Psalm 66
Psalm 67
Psalm 68
Psalm 69
Psalm 70
Psalm 71
Psalm 72
Psalm 73
Psalm 74
Psalm 75
Psalm 76
Psalm 77
Psalm 78
Psalm 79
Psalm 80
Psalm 81
Psalm 82
Psalm 83
Psalm 84
Psalm 85
Psalm 86
Psalm 87
Psalm 88
Psalm 89
Psalm 90
Psalm 91
Psalm 92
Psalm 93
Psalm 94
Psalm 95
Psalm 96
Psalm 97
Psalm 98
Psalm 99
Psalm 100
Psalm 101
Psalm 102
Psalm 103
Psalm 104
Psalm 105
Psalm 106
Psalm 107
Psalm 108
Psalm 109
Psalm 110
Psalm 111
Psalm 112
Psalm 113
Psalm 114
Psalm 115
Psalm 116
Psalm 117
Psalm 118
Psalm 119
Songs of Degrees
Psalm 120
Psalm 121
Psalm 122
Psalm 123
Psalm 124
Psalm 125
Psalm 126
Psalm 127
Psalm 128
Psalm 129
Psalm 130
Psalm 131
Psalm 132
Psalm 133
Psalm 134
Psalm 135
Psalm 136
Psalm 137
Psalm 138
Psalm 139
Psalm 140
Psalm 141
Psalm 142
Psalm 143
Psalm 144
Psalm 145
Psalm 146
Psalm 147
Psalm 148
Psalm 149
Psalm 150
PREFACE
FEW of the Books of Scripture are richer than the Book of Psalms,
that "Hymn-book for all times," as it has been called. "There," says
Luther, "you look right down into the heart of saints, and behold all
manner of joys and joyous thoughts toward God and his love
springing lustily into life! Again, you look into the heart of saints as
into death and hell! How gloomy and dark their mournful visions of
God." Another has said, "The Psalms teach me to prize a much tried
life." And Tholuck (who gives these quotations) remarks, "Songs
which, like the Psalms, have stood the test of three thousand years,
contain a germ for eternity."
The Psalms are for all ages alike—not more for David than for us.
Even as the cry, "It is finished!" though first heard by the ear of John
and the women from Galilee, who stood at the cross, was not meant
for them more truly than for us; so with the Psalms.
It was for this end that God led David the round or all human
conditions, that he might catch the spirit proper to every one, and
utter it according to the truth. "He allowed him not to curtail his
being by treading the round of one function; but by a variety of
functions he cultivated his whole being, and filled his soul with
wisdom and feeling. He found him objects of every affection. He
brought him up in the sheep-pastures, that the groundwork of his
character might be laid through simple and universal forms of
feeling. He took him to the camp, that he might be filled with
nobleness of soul, and ideas of glory. He placed him in the palace,
that he might be filled with ideas of majesty and sovereign might. He
carried him to the wilderness and placed him in solitudes, that his
soul might dwell alone in the sublime conception of God and his
mighty works. And he kept him there for long years, with only one
step between him and death, that he might be well schooled to trust
and depend upon the providence of God. And in none of these
various conditions and vocations of life did He take from him His
Holy Spirit. His trials were but the tuning of the instrument with
which the Spirit might express the various melodies which He
designed to utter by him for the consolation and edification of
spiritual men. John the Baptist, having to be used for rough work,
was trained in the desert.… Every one hath been disciplined by the
providence of God, as well as furnished in the fountains of his being,
for that particular work for which the Spirit of God designed him."
Now, in the early ages, men full of the thoughts of Christ could never
read the Psalms without being reminded of their Lord. They
probably had no system or fixed theory as to all the Psalms referring
to Christ; but still, unthinkingly we might say, they found their
thoughts wandering to their Lord, as the one Person in whom these
breathings, these praises, these desires, these hopes, these deep
feelings, found their only true and full realization. Hence Augustine
(Psa. lviii.) said to his hearers, as he expounded to them this book,
that "the voice of Christ and his Church was well-nigh the only voice
to be heard in the Psalms"—"Vix est ut in Psalmis inveniamus vocem
nisi Christi et Ecclesiae;" and on another occasion (Psa. xliii.),
"Everywhere diffused throughout is that man whose Head is above,
and whose members are below. We ought to recognise his voice in all
the Psalms, either waking up the psaltery or uttering the deep groan
—rejoicing in hope, or heaving sighs over present realities."
Tertullian (quoted by Horne) says, "Omnes pocne Psalmi Christi
personam sustinent."
There is in almost every one of all these Psalms something that fitted
them for the use of the past generations of the Church, and
something that fits them admirably for the use of the Church now;
while also there is diffused throughout a hint for the future. There is,
we might say, a past, a present, and a future element.* Few of them
can be said to have no prophetic reference, no reference to
generations or events yet to arise,—a circumstance that gives them a
claim upon the careful study of every one who searches into the
prophetic records, in addition to the manifold other claims which
they possess.
The substance of these Notes (for they are no more than notes)
appeared originally in the "Quarterly Journal of Prophecy." They are
meant to help those who delight to search the Scriptures. There are
also gleanings from many fields here and there presented to the
reader; for the Author has consulted writers on the Psalms of all
different shades of opinion, even where he simply states the
conclusion at which he has arrived as to the true sense of the
passage.
PSALM 1
1–6 THE first sound of the harp of the sweet singer of Israel* might
well be thought strange in a world lying in wickedness. It celebrates
the present happiness of that man who has fellowship with God, and
no fellowship with the ungodly. Behold the man! his eye arrested, not
by the things of earth, but by what has been sent down from heaven
—"the law of the Lord." He has found the "river of living water;" he is
like a tree—like some palm or pomegranate-tree,*—laden with fruit,
or like that tree of life in Rev. 22:2, that yieldeth its fruit every
month, and yieldeth fruit of all variety. "Every bud of it grows into a
grain," says the Targum, on the words "all that he doeth shall
prosper," taking שה
ָ ָעas it is used in Gen. 7:11, 12. "He is the very
contrast to the barren fig-tree, withered by the curse," says a modern
interpreter.
Perhaps this comparison to the tree and the streams should carry us
back to Eden, and suggest the state of man holy and happy there.
Redeemed man rises up again to Eden-blessedness. Is it the fact of
its occurrence in this Psalm, or is it simply the expressiveness of the
similitude, that has led to its repetition in Jer. 17:8?
"This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth,
Perhaps this reference to the days of Joshua made this Psalm the
more appropriate as an introduction to the whole book. It connected
these ancient days with other generations. It sang of the same Lord,
acting toward all men on the same principles. It sang of a race who
had come to possess the land of Canaan, who acted on the holy
maxims that guided Joshua when he took possession—a race of men
guided by the revealed will of Jehovah.
The ungodly are not thus prosperous,—they are not as "trees by the
river side." They are as "chaff," ready to be driven away in the day of
wrath, and unable to resist the slightest breath of Jehovah's
displeasure (Dan. 2:35; Matt. 3:12, the "day of decision"). Hence they
cannot "stand." Even as in Rev. 6:17, the cry of the affrighted world—
kings, captains, rich men, mighty men, bond, free—is, "The great day
of his wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?" For the "Lord
knoweth the way of the righteous." Our Lord may have referred to
this passage in his memorable expression so often used (Matt. 7:23;
Matt. 25:12; Luke 13:27), "I never knew you—I know you not." O the
happiness, then, of the godly! happy now, and still happier in that
day which now hastens on, when the Husbandman shall separate
"the chaff" from the wheat, and the kingdoms of earth be broken in
pieces "like the chaff of the summer threshing-floor," and "the wind
shall carry them away." O the folly of those who "sit in the seat of the
scorners," and ask in these last days (2 Pet. 3:3), "Where is the
promise of his coming?"
We have noticed that our Lord seems to quote one of the expressions
of this Psalm; and let us see how we may suppose it all read by him in
the days of his flesh. We know He read it; his delight was in the law
of the Lord; and often has he quoted the book of Psalms. As he read,
it would be natural to his human soul to appropriate the blessedness
pronounced on the godly; for he knew and felt himself to be indeed
The godly, who "had not walked in the counsels of the ungodly, nor
stood in the way of sinners, nor sat in the seat of the scornful." He
felt himself able to say at all times, "Thy law is within my heart!" Was
He not the true palm-tree? Was He not the true pomegranate-tree?
Can we help thinking on Him as alone realizing the description in
this Psalm? The members of his mystical Body, in their measure, aim
at this holy walk; but it is only in him that they see it perfectly
exemplified. "His leaf never withered;" "he did no sin, neither was
guile found in his mouth" (1 Peter. 2:22); "he yielded his fruit in its
season," obeying his mother Mary, and being found about his
Father's business; going up to the feast "when his hour was come,"
and suffering, when the time appointed came; everything "in
season." And "all he did prospered;" he finished the work given him
to do (John 17:4), and because of his completed work, "therefore God
hath highly exalted him," (Philip. 2:8, 9).
We who are his members seek to realize all this in our measure. We
seek that everything in us should be to the glory of God—heart,
words, actions—all that may adorn the gospel, as well as all that is
directly holy. Having the imputed righteousness of this Saviour, we
earnestly long to have his holiness imparted too; though conscious
that He alone comes up to the picture drawn here so beautifully. In
either view, we may inscribe as the title of this Psalm,
PSALM 2
1–12 WE have a quotation from this Psalm in Acts 13:33, where
recent criticism reads, "As it is written in the first Psalm." It is not
unlikely that it had at one time been considered as a second part of
Psalm 1, instead of standing as a separate hymn of praise. But, at all
events, it is appropriate advance upon the preceding, inasmuch as it
places before us the Righteous One in a new position. The view taken
of Messiah by the world and by Jehovah is the theme; our eye is fixed
on the purpose of Jehovah, triumphantly accomplished in Messiah's
glory, in spite of all opposition. Nor let us forget the quotation of ver.
1, 2, in Acts 4:23, which countenances us in asserting that it speaks of
the fierce enmity of the world to the Righteous One from the period
of his First coming onward to his Second appearing. The nations, or
Gentiles (ּ)גוִֹיﬦ, have raged, and the tribes of Israel ( ) ְל ֻאמֹּיםhave
agreed in hostility to the Lord's Messiah, ever since the day when
Jew and Gentile met at Calvary to kill the Prince of life; and their
rage is not evaporated, but shall be manifested more fiercely still
when the beast and the false prophet lead on their hosts to
Armageddon. It is quoted with reference to that day in Rev. 2:27,
11:18; and 19:15, quotes "the rod of iron," from ver. 9.
Even the Jews are pretty nearly agreed that no other than Messiah is
the theme of the sweet singer of Israel here. "Anointed" is considered
as decisive—it is Messiah, Christ. By some readers, however, the
introduction of Christ by the name of "Son," in ver. 7, and then in
ver. 12, (where the rarer term בַרoccurs, probably because poetical
and lofty, as in Prov. 31:2,) has been thought abrupt. But, abrupt as it
may seem, there is no doubt hanging over the application. Messiah is
"my Son," and so exclusively pre-eminent in this, that Jehovah,
pointing to him, calls on all men to honour the Son even as they
honour the Father—"Kiss the Son." Had not our Lord this very
passage in his eye when he spoke these words (John 5:23): "The
Father hath committed all judgment to the Son, that all men should
honour the Son even as they honour the Father?" And it is thus we
can understand how the term "Father," as applied to Godhead, broke
upon the ear of Israel without exciting surprise, when John the
Baptist (John 1:18), spoke of the "only begotten Son who is in the
bosom of the Father." Son and Father are co-relative terms, and
would be so understood by John.
Whether, with Hengstenberg and most other interpreters, we render
ver. 12, "A little while and his wrath shall be kindled," or retain the
common version, there is, no doubt, a reference to this verse in Rev.
6:16, 17: "The wrath of the Lamb, … and who shall be able to stand?"
And if the former rendering be adopted, as we believe it ought, then
there is a tacit reference to this passage in the New Testament
expression, Rev. 22:7, "I come quickly." It is as if he said, Come
quickly to that Saviour for eternal life; for lo! he Cometh quickly to
deal with all who obey not the Gospel. Opposition ends in ruin
submission brings a blessedness, the fulness of which shall be known
only on the day of wrath.
But let us examine the contents of this rich and lofty Psalm. The plan
of it is simple, but very grand. Messiah, on the morning when he
broke the bands of death, is contemplating our world lying in
wickedness. He beholds a sea of raging hatred and hostility clashing
its angry waves on the throne of God and his anointed One.* He
hears their scornful words, "Let us break their bands asunder," and
marvels at their infatuation. For, lo! in the heavens above, Jehovah
sits in long-suffering calmness, till their stubborn and long-lasting
enmity compels him to arise against them. He "troubles them" (ver.
5) as he did the Egyptians at the Red Sea, and referring to their
haughty words, declares (ver. 6) "They on their part so speak, and I
()אנִי
ֲ in spite of them, have set my king in Zion." They may try to
make Rome, or any other city, their metropolis, and may set up a
head to themselves, but Jehovah will set up his King, and make Zion
—the platform of Jerusalem—his metropolis, as certainly as he set
David on the throne and made Zion his capital. From that city of the
greater than David has gone and shall again go forth the law. Yes,
says Messiah, I will proclaim Jehovah's resolution or decree; He has
said to me, "Thou art my Son." At his resurrection (Rom. 1:3) he was
saluted as "Son," because appearing then in his own proper array; no
more hid in humiliation. He had been Son from eternity, but having
dived under our ocean of sin and misery, his sonship seemed
obscured till he emerged at his resurrection on the third day. (Acts
13:33) And even so again, when he appears in glory at his coming,
investing his own with their resurrection-dress (their proper clothing
as adopted sons), the long-unseen Son of God shall be saluted as "My
Son" by the Father as he places him on his visible throne. At what
time that manifestation shall occur depends on his own request (ver.
8)—a request which he shall prefer whenever his purposes are ripe—
and then He arises to shake terribly the earth. Does the reader not
recognise in ver. 10, the voice of the tender, long-suffering,
compassionate Saviour? It resembles his mode of expostulation in
Proverbs 1:23, in prospect of that "laugh" which is the extreme
opposite of pity, and which is referred to in Prov. 1:26, as used by
himself against his unyielding foes, even as it is here by the Father.
(Ver. 4) Come, then, great and small, fall upon his neck, and be
reconciled now. Be well pleased with him with whom the Father is
well pleased; "Kiss the Son,"—this is saving faith. For, "Yet a little
while and his wrath shall be kindled." (Ver. 12) Behold, he comes
quickly! Blessed are all they who put their trust in him.
Glancing back now upon Psalm 1, in connection with this more lofty
and triumphant song, we see how appropriately the book of Israel's
sacred songs has begun. It has sketched to us the calm, holy path of
the righteous, and then the final results in the day of victory, when
the Anointed shall have put down all enemies, and the way of the
ungodly shall have perished. We shall meet with these topics
continually recurring in the course of the book; it was good, then, to
present an epitome at the outset.
Our Lord, when on earth, might read this Psalm as his history,—the
Righteous One, who ever meditated on the law of the Lord, and kept
aloof from the vain meditations of the heathen, opposed by men who
could not submit to the restraints of holiness, but in spite of all,
exalted at length to honour. For here we have Messiah, (the head of
every one who seeks Jehovah's face), exhibited in his majesty, and in
full prospect of final triumph. The subject of the whole may thus be
said to be the assertion of "the righteous One's claims to the throne."
Some one has proposed to entitle it rather, "The eternal decree," in
reference to ver. 6, of which the Psalm might be spoken of as the
development. But inasmuch as the Eternal decree forms only one
topic, while the burden is Messiah himself directly, it is undoubtedly
more exact and descriptive to give as its title,
PSALM 3
1–8 THERE is strong evidence for the genuineness of the titles of the
Psalms; they occur in all the Hebrew Manuscripts.* This Psalm was
written by David, "when he fled from Absalom his son." The Holy
Ghost may have used these circumstances in David's lot, as an
appropriate occasion on which to dictate such a hymn of hopeful
confidence in the Lord.
Who more truly than he could say of his foes, "How many!" since it
was "the world" that hated him. (John 7:7) On the cross, did they not
upbraid him with the taunt, "There is no salvation for him in God,"
(ver. 2), when they cast in his teeth, "If he will have him" (Matt.
27:43); saying it not only of him, but to him? But (as in Psalm 22,) he
cried unceasingly in the Father's ear the more his foes reviled—"I cry
—he heareth." Often he retired to the Mount of Olives, and either
amid its olives or at Bethany, "lay down and slept," after enduring
the contradiction of sinners all day long; yes, even after such a day as
that whereon they took up stones to stone him. He foresaw the ruin
of these foes, (ver. 7), when the Lord should arise.* What a victory!
and all the glory of it belonging to the Lord, and all the blessing to his
people! (ver. 8.)
A believer can take up every clause, and sing it all in sympathy with
his Head; hated by the same world that hated him; loved and kept by
the same Father that lifted up his head; heard and answered and
sustained as he was, and entering on with him final victory in the
latter day. It was fitting to put the arresting mark, "Selah," at ver. 2,
where the foes are spoken of; at ver. 4, where the cry and its answer
are declared; and at ver. 8, where the final result appears. "Selah,"
whatever be its etymology, † marks a proper place to pause and
ponder. (Hengstenberg.) Here each Selah stops us at a scene in
which there is spread before our eyes sufficient for the time; first, the
host of foes, as far as eye can reach; next, the one suppliant crying
into the ears of the Lord of hosts; and, lastly, that one suppliant's
secure repose, certain of present safety and future triumph. May we
not, then, justly entitle this Psalm,
PSALM 4
1–8 THERE is no solid reason for doubting the genuineness of those
titles, or inscriptions, that are prefixed to many of the Psalms. They
are as ancient as the text of the Psalms themselves. The ancient
versions prove that they are no modern addition. If, then, we may
put confidence in them, why is it that so frequently these
fragmentary marks are so obscure? Every one feels their obscurity;
for to this day no criticism has succeeded in satisfactorily shewing
the true sense of "On Neginoth," and similar terms. Musical
instruments are almost always referred to in these terms; but these
joyful instruments of holy service have been lost in the ruin of
Israel's temple. It is somewhat, however, for us to know that the
times of the true David and Solomon were typified, as to their
manifold streams of joy, by the "Neginoth," "Sheminith," and similar
forms of the harp and psaltery.
The Psalm before us, describing the chief good, was one sung on
Zion, in the tabernacle, and afterwards in the temple, on the
"Neginoth," some stringed instrument, played upon by the stroke of
the fingers, or of the musician's plectrum. Its theme calls for a joyous
instrument.
There is an undoubted allusion in the last verse, in the טהַ ל ְבדָד ָל ֶבto
the blessing of Moses in Deut. 33:28, where Israel's final destiny is
declared to be "dwelling ֶבּטח ָבּדַדin undisturbed security alone," and
needing none to help or bless them but Jehovah. In this Psalm the
godly one anticipates that blessedness as yet to be his portion, and so
we see him fixing his eye on the future, even while at present his
gladness is greater far than all earth can yield. The vanity of the sons
of men is all the more clearly seen in the additional light of the
coming glory.
We can easily understand how any true child of God can use these
words—they so exactly delineate his state of feeling both toward his
God, and toward his fellow-men. But in no lips could they be so
appropriate as in His "who spake as never man spake." Indeed, is
there not throughout a tone like that of "Wisdom," in Proverbs 1 and
8? The party addressed is the "sons of men" as there; and there is the
same expostulatory and anxious voice, "How long, ye simple ones?"
(1:22). "Hear, for I will speak of excellent things," (8:6). We might
imagine every syllable of this precious Psalm used by our Master
some evening, when about to leave the Temple for the day, and
retiring to his wonted rest at Bethany, (ver. 8), after another fruitless
expostulation with the men of Israel. And we may read it still as the
very utterance of his heart, longing over man, and delighting in God.
But further, not only is this the utterance of the Head, it is also the
language of one of his members in full sympathy with him in holy
feeling. This is a Psalm with which the righteous may make their
dwellings resound, morning and evening, as they cast a sad look over
a world that rejects God's grace. They may sing it while they cling
more and more every day to Jehovah, as their all-sufficient heritage,
now and in the age to come. They may sing it, too, in the happy
confidence of faith and hope, when the evening of this world's day is
coming, and may then fall asleep in the certainty of what shall greet
their eyes on the Resurrection morning—
PSALM 5
1–12 ANOTHER song of the sweet singer of Israel, handed over to
the "Chief Musician," who was to fit it to be publicly sung "on the
Nehiloth." This was some one of the many musical instruments now
unknown, lost to us ever since Israel hung their harp on the willows,
and had their joy turned into mourning*—though generally
understood to be a wind instrument, or pipe, of some sort.
We consider this explanation to be the real key that opens all the
difficult passages in this book, where curses seem to be called for on
the head of the ungodly. They are no more than a carrying out of
Deut. 27:15–26,—"Let all the people say, Amen," and an entering
into the Lord's holy abhorrence of sin and delight in acts of justice
expressed in the "Amen, hallelujah," of Rev. 19:3.*
But let us read the whole Psalm. And we may notice that here the
words occur, for the first time, "My King and my God." On this
Augustine remarks, "Recte primo 'Rex meus,' et deinde Deus meus,'
secundum illud quod dictum est, 'Per me itur ad Patrem.' " He that is
peculiarly "King" to Israel is on Israel's side, for 1 Sam. 8:20 shews
that the idea included in this term is fighting for his subjects. The
blue, (Exod. 8:15), purple, and scarlet, at the gate of the Tabernacle,
and on all its veils, proclaimed, "This is the dwelling of Israel's King,
as well as Israel's God."
It is after this that he is brought into such deep sympathy with the
holy purposes and righteous sentences of Jehovah, in whose love he
dwells, as to cry, "Destroy them, O God," (ver. 10). And we leave him
singing with assured confidence, "For thou, O Lord, wilt bless the
righteous; with favour thou wilt compass him, as with a shield."
PSALM 6*
1–10 HITHERTO, the harp of Judah, and the sacred instruments of
varied chords, have sounded little concerning the Just One's inward
sorrows. But now the Psalmist points "the Chief Musician" to the
"Neginoth" mentioned in Psalm 4, and at the same time to
"Sheminith," † some eight-stringed instrument, as if both together
must be used for a theme so intensely melancholy as these verses
handle.
We might at once say to the reader, This is not David, it is the Son of
David; the grief is too deep for any other,—
"You never saw a vessel of like sorrow."
David may have been led by the Holy Ghost to write it when in
anguish of soul, as well as suffering of body; through such a bruised
reed the Spirit of God may have breathed. But surely he meant to tell
of One greater than David,—"the Man of sorrows." Perhaps David
had some seasons of anguish in his wanderings in the wilderness of
Judah that furnished a shadow of the grief of Him who was to come,
"bearing our griefs and carrying our sorrows." Awakened souls
experience horror of soul and alarming apprehensions of divine
indignation, such as this Psalm expresses. A clear sight of sin, while
the face of the Mediator is hid, produces this state of soul.
Occasionally, too, believers feel, from peculiar causes, glooms that
may be expressed in the words of this Psalm more fitly than any
other. And particular clauses in it will express many of a believer's
frames, even as ver. 6. "Lord, how long?" was Calvin's favourite
utterance. Still, it is chiefly of the true David that this is written. We
may suppose every word used by Him in some of those nights which
He passed in desert places, or in the garden of Gethsemane.
What cries are these? "Lord, rebuke me not in thy wrath." Is not this
the same voice that cried, "Father, if it be possible, remove this cup
from me?" Again: "Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am weak." Is
not this the same who said, "The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh
is weak?" (Matt. 26:34.) We listen, and again He cries, "My soul is
sore vexed." Is it not the voice of Him who, as He entered the garden,
spoke with such affecting sadness to his disciples, "My soul is
exceeding sorrowful?" (Matt. 26:38.) Yes, He said, "even unto
death." Andin this Psalm we hear Him tell some of his forebodings of
death. It seems to be the very hour referred to in Heb. 6:7,—the hour
of "strong crying and tears to Him who was able to save him from
death." For here are his strong reasonings with God,—"In death there
is no remembrance of thee; in the grave, who shall give thee thanks?"
This expostulation undoubtedly is such as a member of Christ could
use; for Hezekiah used it (Isa. 38:18), pleading that, if taken away, he
could do no more for the making known God's name and glory
among men. But how peculiarly forcibly it becomes in the lips of
Jesus! If he be given over to death, i. e., left under its power, then
neither He, nor any one of all those whom the Father had given Him,
can ever give praise.
It is only at this one point that this Psalm presents anything bearing
on the prophetic future. But certainly it does at this turn present us
with a glimpse of the Second Coming of Him whose First Coming
was so full of woe. "The voice of the turtle is heard again," says a
German commentator; and truly it is so. For, at ver. 8, the Suffering
One sees "the glory that is to follow" and exclaims, "Depart from me
ye workers of iniquity," words which are employed by himself in
Luke 8:27, in describing the terms in which, as judge, He will address
the multitudes of the unsaved on the Great Day, when He has risen
up and has shut to the door.
Was it not designed that this ending should draw more attention to
the beginning? Let the sinner now consider the Suffering One, lest
the sentence pass on him, "Depart." Come, and see here what a price
was paid for the soul's redemption; and if you have felt anguish of
spirit under a sense of deserved wrath, let it cease when you find the
Man of sorrows presenting all his anguish as the atonement for your
soul. Thus will the reader use aright this most pathetic Psalm, in
meditating on which he is shewn—
PSALM 7
1–17 THERE is something like excitement in the style of this Psalm.
We do not find in it the calm, deep cries of one in anguish, but
rather, the earnest, almost indignant, appeals of one whose righteous
soul is vexed by a world's opposition.
The true David, no doubt, took it up in the days of his flesh; and
often may he have used it as part of his wondrous Liturgy, when
alone in the hills of Galilee. The cry in ver. 9,—
followed up by ver. 10, "My defence is in* God who saveth giveth
victory to) the upright in heart," may remind us of Him who
elsewhere longs for the day of God in the words, "Till the day break
and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh
and the hill of frankincense."
After a Selah-pause (see Psalm 4), the tone changes. From ver. 6
onward, the future day of retribution comes into view. What an
importunate cry is raised in ver. 6, "Arise, O Lord, in thine anger"—
put on that fierce wrath which consumes all before it. "While thy foes
are raging (as in Psalm 2:1), lift up thyself;" and all this because
"Thou hast appointed a day in which thou wilt judge the world in
righteousness" Had not Paul at Athens (Acts 17:31), his eye on this
verse: "The judgment thou hast ordained?"
In ver. 7, we see all the tribes () ְל ֻא ִמּים, gathered round the Lord's
tribunal; and "over that congregation," or assembly, the Lord takes
his seat—as if they were all met there, waiting the arrival of the
Judge, who does at last appear, and walks up to his seat in the view
of all. Is there not a reference to the long-expected arrival of one who
had gone for a time to a far country in the word "return?" (Luke
19:12.)
And now, ver. 8. "The Lord judges the nations," acting in all the
plenitude of the Judge's office—the office as held by Othniel, and
Ehud, and Gideon, and Samson. As to right and wrong, he is what an
ancient Roman was called, "Scopulus reorum"—every guilty man
makes shipwreck on that rock; but He is ruler, too, putting earth in
order. And when the Son of David used this prayer, he was implicitly
asking for the day of his own glory—when the Father shall be the
Judge by committing all judgment to the Son. (John 5:22, 27.)
Ver. 17, is the "Hallelujah, amen!" of Rev. 19:1–4. And is not the
whole Psalm one which we may well believe the Head of the Church
often used, and which each member uses still when in sympathy with
the martyr-band (Rev. 6:10)? In either view it is—
One other difficulty remains. At what point does the Psalm leave off
the subject of man in general, and begin to speak of man's Head? We
think it is at the word "Thou visitest." Out of this "visiting" emerges
nothing less than man's exaltation in his Head; and this sense of
"visiting" seems referred to in Luke 1:68. (See Duke of Manchester
on Epistle to the Hebrews.)
PSALM 9
1–20 THE position of the Psalms in their relation to each other is
often remarkable. It is questioned whether the present arrangement
of them was the order in which they were given forth to Israel, or
whether some later compiler, perhaps Ezra, was inspired to attend to
this matter, as well as to other points connected with the Canon.
Without attempting to decide this point, it is enough to remark that
we have proof that the order of the Psalms is as ancient as the
completing of the canon; and if so, it seems obvious that the Holy
Spirit wished this book to come down to us in its present order.
I will be glad and rejoice in thee. (Comp. Song 1:4; Rev. 19:7.)
But to all this every believer responds, and even in ver. 16, every
member of Christ may, in full sympathy with the feelings of justice
and holiness in our Head, enter into the awful scene. They see the
event as if it were already come:—
"The heathen are sunk down into the pit that they made;
Higgaion! Selah!
"The Lord is enthroned for ever. (lit. has sat down, i.e., on his
throne.)
PSALM 10
1–18 THERE is much that is prophetic in this Psalm towards its close
—the gloom of the present turning the eye forward in search of the
coming day-spring. In ver. 16, faith is seen in its strength, singing as
if already in possession of anticipated victory and deliverance, "The
Lord is king for ever and ever: the heathen are perished out of his
land!" Such confidence and faith must appear to the world strange
and unaccountable. It is like what his fellow-citizens may be
supposed to have felt (if the story be true) toward that man of whom
it is recorded, that his powers of vision were so extraordinary, that he
could distinctly see the fleet of the Carthaginians entering the
harbour of Carthage, while he stood himself at Lilybæum, in Sicily. A
man seeing across an ocean and able to tell of objects so far off! he
could feast his vision on what others saw not. Even thus does faith
now stand at its Lilybæum and see the long tossed fleet entering
safely the desired haven, enjoying the bliss of that still distant day, as
if it was already come.
It is a Psalm for "times of trouble" (ver. 1), like the preceding, (9:9).
In it we again hear the cry, "Arise," addressed to the Lord, as in the
preceding (9:20). Here, too, man is felt as the oppressor (ver. 18),
even as in Psa. 9:19. So much does it resemble the preceding, that the
Septuagint have reckoned it a continuation. There is, however, this
obvious difference, viz., while the ninth dwells much on the ruin of
the ungodly, this Psalm dwells much on their guilt. Both Psalms also
are in some measure alphabetic. (See Hengstenberg) Both, however,
are alphabetic in a very irregular manner. Perhaps it was intended by
the fact of irregularity in the first two instances of an alphabetic kind,
to teach us not to lay too much stress upon this kind of composition.
God occasionally employs all the various ways in which men are
wont to express their thoughts, and by which they are wont to aid the
memory in retaining them.
Our Master, in the days of his flesh, might see all that is here
described verified before him. He saw the buyers and sellers making
gain in the courts of the Temple, and probably fulfilling there, Zech.
11:5, "Blessed be the Lord; for I am rich,"—even as it is said, ver. 3,
"And whosoever makes gain blesses (God for it), and yet despise
Jehovah." In the Sadducees, he saw before him men of whom it
might be said,
PSALM 11
1–7 THE combatants at the Lake Thrasymene are said to have been
so engrossed with the conflict, that neither party perceived the
convulsions of nature that shook the ground—
From a nobler cause, it is thus with the soldiers of the Lamb. They
believe, and, therefore, make no haste; nay, they can scarcely be said
to feel earth's convulsions as other men, because their eager hope
presses forward to the issue at the advent of the Lord.
They have taken up their position, and who shall ever drive them
from it? They refer to a two-fold ground of alarm presented to their
thoughts by the foe.
The enemy has not reached up to this fortress; he has not shaken this
sure defence.* On the other hand, the Lord is preparing to make a
sortie in behalf of his own. He is surveying, in preparation for this
burst of judgment.
And the result is interposition in behalf of his own; for in the trial he
discovers the difference between the principles of the two hostile
parties, and now makes it known:—
"The wicked, and him that loveth violence, his soul hateth.
All that came upon Sodom and Gomorrah shall be realized at the
Lord's appearing "in flaming fire" (2 Thess. 1:8). At the very time,
perhaps, when men imagine they have got the righteous in their
snares, the Lord comes and his net is spread over them; his "snare"
suddenly starts up (Luke 21:35) and they are taken; caught
unexpectedly in a net whose meshes they can never break; seized by
the hands of the living God, and doomed to "the vengeance of eternal
fire" as the "portion of their cup." It is the measured, just, and due
amount of wrath for their sins; for it is called a cup-portion, "Ne quid
præter modum atque mensuram, vel in ipsis peccatorum suppliciis
per divinam providentiam fieri arbitremur." (August.) All this
proceeds from the rectitude of Jehovah's character:—
PSALM 12
1–8 A PSALM for all ages, as well as for David's time. Elijah could
sing it, Jeremiah could sing it, and never was there a time when this
Psalm was more appropriate than in our own day. Though written by
David, and handed over to his "Chief Musician," and though the
"Sheminith's" now unknown strings were touched by the fingers of a
Levite whose heart could sigh in sympathy with its strain of sad
foreboding and present gloom, it is, at the same time, quite a Psalm
for the last days. The Lord is called upon to arise, for the godly
perish. You see a little band gathered under the floating banner of
their King, who had promised to come to their help in due time. One
after another sinks down, wearied and worn, while the remaining
few, at each such occurrence, cry to their King—
This is the cry that ascends from the saints, as one after another of
their number is successively gathered to the tomb; while, "I will
arise," (ver. 4,) is the response that faintly reaches their ear.
"Help, Lord!" is their cry as they witness the increase of bold
infidelity, (ver. 2), and hear such mutterings of boastful pride as
these:
Our lips are with us, (i. e., are our help.—Hengstenberg.)
The power of human talent and the grandeur of man's intellect are
boasted of; while ver. 2, shews that these same persons flatter each
other into deceitful peace, and are living without regard to the holy
law of love. Meanwhile, the remnant who sigh in secret to the Lord—
a remnant hated and often in danger (ver. 5)—are sustained by the
sure word of promise. They tell their hope and faith in ver. 6, when
they describe "Jehovah's words:"
All He has spoken about the Woman's Seed from the beginning; all
He has spoken of Him in whom all nations shall be blessed; all He
has spoken of David and David's seed; all is sure, all shall come to
pass. And so they sing, (ver. 7), "Thou shalt keep them (i. e., thine
own), and shalt preserve them from this generation,"—a generation
so corrupt and evil that one may say of it—
How descriptive of the latter days! How like the times of which Peter
speaks, when men shall "speak great swelling words of vanity," (2
Peter 2:18), and shall boldly ask, "Where is the promise of his
coming?" (3:4) How descriptive, too, of the consolation of the saints;
for Peter tells us that this shall be their comfort, "The Lord is not
slack concerning his promise," (ver. 9); and "according to His
promise" they shall continue looking for the New Heavens and New
Earth, (ver. 13). They know that the "words of the Lord are pure
words." They cannot fail.
Some of the features of this scene are to be found in all the conflicts
that have risen between the woman's seed and the serpent's. At the
same time, the times of David when he was a persecuted man,
though anointed to the kingdom, were such that they might be
compared to the days that precede the coming of the Son of man. The
flatterers of Saul hated David's person and David's principles; and
could not fail to try to cast contempt on "the Lord's words" in regard
to him and his seed. Such, also, were the days of the true David, our
Lord, when He appeared in our world as the Lord's anointed. We can
easily see how the proud Pharisees, Scribes, and Sadducees, might be
characterised by vers. 2, 3; and not less how, on such an occasion as
the Baptist's death, Jesus could use ver. 1. Let us follow the Baptist's
disciples, who have just buried their master. They walk along in
silent sadness; for a witness to the truth has perished. They seek out
Jesus (Matt. 14:12), and tell Him all that the foes of God have done.
Jesus hears and sympathises; and may we not imagine the whole
company of disciples, with the master as "chief musician," sitting
down in the solitary place (ver. 13), and making it echo with the
plaintive cry,—
The Church's eye, anointed with eye-salve, has ever since been able
to discern in the world resemblances to the same state of things; and
never more clearly than now. Hence David, and David's Son, and the
seed of David's Son, have ever found the strain of this song fitted to
express what the world made them feel. Horsley entitles it, "Of free
thinkers; their cunning, audacity, and final excision." But this is only
one aspect of it. It is rather,
PSALM 13
1–6 HERE is what has been called "the Righteous One's pathetic
remonstrance." The darkness may be felt; the time seems long; the
night wears slowly away; hope deferred is making the heart sick;
heaviness hangs on the eyelid of the watcher.
But not our Head only, every member of his body also, has found
cause oftentimes to utter such complaints and fears. A believer in
darkness—a believer under temptation—a believer Under the
pressure of some continued trial—a believer spending wearisome
nights, and lying awake on his couch, may find appropriate language
here wherein to express his feelings to God, and all the more
appropriate because it is associated with the Saviour's darkness, and
so assures us of his sympathy. We take up the harp which He used in
Galilee and Gethsemane; and in touching its strings, do we not recall
to our Head the remembrance of "the days of his flesh?"
How glorious too, for the Church to join with her Head in the
prospects of ver. 5:—
"I will sing unto the Lord, for He hath dealt bountifully with me."
PSALM 14
1–7 AS we read these verses, we seem to pass from gloom to deeper
gloom; and when ver. 7 suggests a remedy, it is as if a "spark of light
had been struck out from solid darkness." David wrote it under the
inspiration of the Holy Ghost, but we know not when; it may have
been in his wilderness-days, when Judah seemed nearly as
indifferent to Jehovah as were the realms of the Gentiles. The title
"Upon Mahalath," as in Psalm 88, has been considered by
Hengstenberg, to be not a name for a musical instrument, but as
meaning "Upon the sickness," the moral sore and sickness described
in the Psalm. Perhaps the title of Psalm 88 favours this view. But
after all, some special instrument, used for melancholy subjects, may
be meant, and Gesenius has found for it an Ethiopic root signifying,
"to sing."
Messiah is the speaker far more than David; for though David could
call the sheep of the house of Israel "my people," as being given him
by the Lord, yet it is Messiah that is wont to speak in this manner. He
is the shepherd whose voice we recognise here, saying, "They eat up
MY people." (ver. 4.) He it is who describes our world's condition—
Oh, how unlike the heaven He had left! But amid the flood, He
descries the waters receding. He sees the overthrow of the ungodly
(ver. 5), and whence the grand deliverance is to come, (ver. 7)
Deliverance is to appear on the walls of Zion. "Salvation is of the
Jews." (John 4:22.) From Israel comes the Saviour, born at
Bethlehem, but crucified, rising, ascending at Jerusalem. Out of
Israel too, comes life from the dead to the world, when the Redeemer
returns again; for, "Behold, darkness shall cover the earth, and gross
darkness the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and His
glory shall be seen upon thee. And the Gentiles shall come to thy
light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising," (Isaiah 60:2, 3).
Let us, then, read this Psalm as our Lord's report regarding the state
in which earth and its multitudes are found.
(Ver. 1.) O Father, they are denying that thou hast any being. The
whole earth is replenished with fools, who say in their heart, "There
is no God." They are corrupt; they are doing abominable deeds; there
is none that doeth good.
(Ver. 3.) Alas! it is altogether according to the cry, They are all gone
aside. They are altogether become filthy. There is none that doeth
good: NO, NOT ONE.
(Ver. 4.) Yet they see not their folly. Who has bewitched them? Have
they no knowledge, that they eat up my people, and call not on
Jehovah?
(Ver. 5.) But their damnation slumbereth not. On the very spot where
their folly has been wrought I see them trembling. "Terror overtakes
them; for God is among the generation of the righteous."
(Ver. 6.) Where is now your mouth, wherewith ye said, Who is the
Lord that we should serve Him? Is not this the people whom ye
despised? (Jud. 9:38) Ye cast shame on the counsel of the poor,
because he made the Lord his refuge. Ye scorned the policy of those
who made the Lord their wisdom; but the Lord has now laughed you
to scorn.
(Ver. 7.) O let the day dawn and the shadows flee away! Come
quickly, year of my redeemed! (Isaiah 63:4.)
Let the time come when earth shall hear Israel's shouts of joy at the
opening of their prison, at the termination of their exile, at the
restoration of their long-lost prosperity, at the return of their
Shepherd to dwell among them. For when earth shall hear that shout
of joy, it shall be a token that now at length has the time arrived
when the full accomplishment shall take place of that promise to
Abraham, "In thy seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed."
Thus does the true Righteous One survey the world lying in
wickedness, and turn his eye toward the dawn of day, every member
sympathizing with the Head. We may describe the Psalm as being a
setting forth of
PSALM 15
1–5 WE heard of a "righteous generation" in last Psalm, and here is
one of them as a representative of the whole. None can be said to
have fulfilled the conditions, or come up to the character here
sketched, excepting Christ, if we view the matter in its strictness;
although every member of His body lays claim to His imputed
obedience, and exhibits a goodly specimen of the effect of this
imputation in producing personal holiness. We consider this Psalm
as descriptive of our Head in His personal holiness, and of his
members as made holy by Him.
I may take up one feature of this Redeemer, and may say, "He who
saves us is One who is risen again;" but by so saying I do not deny,
but rather necessarily include, the assertion, that He died first of all.
So also if I say, "He who is saved is one who has holiness;" I do not,
by saying this, deny that the man has first of all been made clean by
the blood: on the contrary, I imply that as a thing of course,
necessarily preceding the other. Again, if I say, "That Priest has
washed his hands and feet in the laver," I do not deny, but, on the
contrary, necessarily imply, that first of all he was at the Altar, and
touched the blood there. Or, once more, if I read 1 Tim. 1:5,—
I may fix on the middle clause and say, the love, or charity, aimed at
by the law, is the product of a "good conscience." But do I, on
account of that statement, at all deny that "faith unfeigned." is
needful in order to arrive at a good conscience? It is even thus with
our Psalm, when received as stating what belongs to the members of
Christ. It tells of their "pure heart;" but then that pure heart came
from "a good conscience;" and that good conscience was the effect of
"unfeigned faith" in the blood.
It is, however, only our Head that can fully realize the character here
given. "Holiness to the Lord" is on our High Priest's mitre, while we,
as inferior priests, go forward in his steps, to dwell in the
Tabernacle.* The question is asked, ver. 1, "Who shall dwell?" abide,
be a guest for ever, in the palace of our King and God? Verse 2 tells
the outward purity required, and the inward guilelessness. Verse 3,
the purity of word; verse 4, company; verse 5, disinterested and self-
denied love to His neighbours; ver. 5, uprightness, if He once
promise he will not "exchange" his promise for anything more
convenient to himself, and will not fail to shew the heart of a brother
in everyday transactions. These are signs of a renewed nature, very
rare in our world, and such as manifest the man to be, "though in the
world, yet not of the world." In verse 4, we have the key to the
difference between such a one and the man of earth. "He honoureth
them that fear the Lord;" his heart lies in the company of those who
fear Jehovah; and if so, then he himself prefers Jehovah's company
to all besides. He is one who has fellowship with God.
But we must not fail to notice the "Tabernacle" and the "Holy Hill,"
where this man's dwelling shall be for ever. The Tabernacle of Moses,
which, in David's days, was pitched on the slopes of Zion-hill, is the
type of greater things. In that figure we see God in the cloud of glory
over the mercy-seat, dwelling with men, and the Priest entering in on
the atonement-day, to His presence. All this was typical of what is
now before us in clearer light. The redeemed go in with the blood of
the Redeemer through the rent veil, (for the atonement-day is "now")
to Him who is in heaven. And when the Lord returns, and the
"Tabernacle of God is with men,"—when Christ, the true mercy-seat,
is here—then shall we go to that Tabernacle, and see Him, on that
Holy Hill, where his presence shall be manifested. (See this more at
large in Psalm 24.) But on that day none shall ascend that Hill, or
approach that Tabernacle, who are not "sanctified." On this point
Revelation 21:27 corresponds with our Psalm—into New Jerusalem
"there shall in no wise enter anything that defileth or maketh a lie."
Over its gate is written, "Without holiness no man shall see God."
PSALM 16
1–11 IT is not sin alone that characterises our world. Misery goes
hand in hand with sin. And hence, as the preceding Psalm set before
us One who was holy in the midst of a world lying in wickedness,
though breathing its air, walking on its highway, handling its objects,
and conversing with its inhabitants, so this Psalm exhibits One who
is happy, truly happy, notwithstanding a world of broken cisterns
around him, and the sighs borne to his ear on every breeze. This
happy One is "he Man of Sorrows,"—no other than He! For Peter, in
Acts 2:31, declares, "David speaketh concerning Him!"
This happy One (followed in all ages by his chosen ones) walks
through many a varied scene, and at every step expresses satisfaction
and perfect contentment with the Father's arrangements. In verses 1,
2, he tells, with complacent delight, into whose hands it is he has
committed his all: "Thou art my Lord,"—my soul has said this with
all its strength. And
Such joys as these still gladden every believer's soul, even as they did
refresh the "Author and Finisher of our Faith." He drank of these
brooks by the way, "therefore was his heart glad." That he might
endure to the end, and as man endure, he tasted of needful draughts
in his sore undertaking; and his draughts of refreshment were of the
kind which we have seen above. We, too, can taste the same, and we
need the same. Nor less do we need what follows in ver. 9, secure
confidence in prospect of death, and (ver. 10) the hope of blessed
resurrection. Our Head laid his flesh in the Joseph's sepulchre,
expecting the future result, a speedy resurrection. His soul was not to
be left long separate from his body—out of paradise it was soon to
come, and on the third day to rejoin its body ere corruption could
begin. But we, too, his members, are as sure of a return of our souls
from paradise to join our bodies on the Resurrection Morn, when
"this corruptible shall put on incorruption." And thus to the Head
and members shall their full satisfaction be realized, and that for
ever. He and they shall tread the path of life, and enter into "fulness
of joy, pleasures for evermore,"—the blessedness of the eternal
kingdom.
Such are the riches of this Psalm that some have been led to think the
obscure title, "Michtam," has been prefixed to it on account of its
golden stores. For ֶכּ ֶתםis used of the "gold of Ophir," (e.g., Psa.
45:10), and ִמ ְב ַתםmight be a derivative from that root. But as there is
a group of five other Psalms (viz., 56, 57, 58, 59, 60) that bear this
title, whose subject matter is various, but which all end in a tone of
triumph, it has been suggested that the Septuagint may be nearly
right in their Στηλογραφια, as if "A Psalm to be hung up or inscribed
on a pillar to commemorate victory." It is, however, more like still
that the term, "Michtam" (like "Maschil"), is a musical term, whose
real meaning and use we have lost, and may recover only when the
ransomed house of Israel return home with songs. Meanwhile the
subject-matter of this Psalm itself is very clearly this—
The Righteous One's satisfaction with his lot.
PSALM 17
1–15 THE same strain again—only here the sin and sorrow of the
world are brought together, and the Righteous One is seen lifting his
eyes to heaven, as sure conqueror over both. Earth, whether viewed
from the top of Peor, or the field of Zophim, is still the same fallen
earth; and not less gratefully does the shout of the King of Jeshurum
greet our ears, by whatever cliff of Pisgah it may happen to be echoed
back. It is called A Prayer, for it consists of strong appeals to God.
While fully satisfied with his lot, the Righteous One tells us how little
reason there is to be satisfied with the world wherein his lot was for a
time cast. Dissatisfied with man's judgment, he appeals to the Lord,
and ver. 1 is equivalent to those two words in his prayer (John 17:25),
"O righteous Father." Before Him he spreads his cause, expecting
(ver. 2, 3) a reversal of the world's sentence. The Father "proved him
and could find nothing." Was it to this he referred in John 14:30,
when telling of Satan's attempt? Mysterious trial! all-perfect
righteousness! Heaven and hell have tried it; and neither the
holiness of God, nor the envy of Satan, could detect a flaw. We find
him appealing to the Father as to his heart (ver. 3), as to his words
(ver. 4), and as to his ways (ver. 5)—sure of the verdict from the lips
of Holiness itself. And, united to Him, each believer may make the
same appeal, with the same success, while he is led also, in the very
act of so doing, to plant his steps in the footsteps of his all-perfect
Surety. In ver. 6, emphasis rests on I (" ;)אַנִיI have called;" let others
do the same.
Saints are called "Trusters," ( )חוֹסיםand the prayer is, "Set apart
(Psalm 4:3) for me some special mercy. Make it appear in its singular
brightness, O thou who deliverest me who trust in Thee, and wilt
deliver all others who simply trust in Thee through me!" We, too,
may follow Him even into the very secret of the Most High, when in
ver. 8 he presses forward and sits down under the wings of majesty
and love—at rest in the "God of Israel, under whose wings he has
come to trust." And here we may, with our Head, survey the turmoil
of human wickedness, beholding (verses 9–14) their assaults, their
snares, their lion-like anger, their conspiracies, and, in ver. 14, their
luxury and worldly ease.
From men!" (Perhaps, frail, dying men, if ֵמ ִתיסbe connected with מוּת
to die.)
Grieved at such scenes, the Righteous One suddenly darts his eye
into the future, and anticipates resurrection-glory,—a glory that shall
cast human splendour into the shade, and leave the Lord's people
without one unsatisfied desire. Our Head sung, in prospect of his
resurrection, and we, his members, sing, in prospect of ours,—
O righteous Father, O holy Father (John 17), I come to thee, and, for
ever dead unto sin, and escaped from the world's miry clay, I shall
stand before Thee who art righteous in the beauty of pure
righteousness. And my dissatisfactions shall be forgotten when
entering on that enjoyment,—thou appearing in glory to meet me,
and I conformed to the glory that meets me at my rising,
It was in the act of singing these words, as they stand in the metrical
version, that one of our Scottish martyrs, Alexander Home, passed
from the scaffold to glory. With a solemn eye and glowing soul, he
was able amid gathered thousands to express his rest and hope in
these words,—
And who of all the saints would not join him? Who would not take up
every clause of the whole Psalm? Who would not sympathize in
It is, then, our Brother who here sings. (Heb. 2:13.) He begins with
telling his younger brethren what his Father ("His Father and ours")
did for him in the day of the sadness of his heart. He is relating some
of the hidden things, which are nowhere else recorded, but which fit
in to the time of Gethsemane suffering, and the three hours'
darkness, and the earthquake, and the rending of the Temple veil,—
things that took place in the view of other spectators than man, when
the "prince of the air" was overthrown, and the Father, with his
legions of angels, came forward to deliver.
At length the Redeemer was delivered. "He sent from above, he took
me, he drew me out of many waters" (Verses 16–18). In vain do the
scribes and elders triumph, sealing the sepulchre stone, and setting a
watch; in vain does Satan exult, as if he had crushed the woman's
seed.
And was all this done in conformity with law and righteousness? The
law was honoured then, and is honoured and magnified for ever, by
all that the Redeemer wrought. Vers. 20–26 declares it:
Our Brother, having brought us thus far in his history, tells us once
more of the Father's love to Him and his people, and how fully the
Father, who equipped Him for the former struggle, has equipped him
for whatever remains for him to do. (Verses 28–35). The Father
loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hands. He seems
suddenly to remind the Father of this, (verses 35, 36), in preparation
for what is coming, saying,—
Then follows the final assault (long deferred) upon his unyielding
enemies.* (Verses 37–42.) It is evidently the day of his Second
Coming; for we hear the cry (v. 41), when "there is none to save:" the
Master has risen up and shut to the door. Rocks and mountains
cannot shelter foes, any more than could the cave of Makkedah the
five kings that fled to it. Our Joshua calls them out, and puts his own
foot upon their necks. (V. 40, compared with Josh. 10:24). And then
is earth subdued under Him. (Ver. 43, 44, 45). Isaiah 52:15 is
fulfilled: nations coming to Him, as did the Queen of Sheba,
attracted by the report of his grace and glory.
The Lord alone is exalted in that day. The glory resounds to Him
(verses 46–48); and ""חי יְהֹוָה
ַ is the watchword, or congratulatory
acclamation (1 Kings 1:25, 31), of all the earth—"Jehovah liveth!" Jew
and Gentile are seen in union; for the Deliverer (ver. 49–50) declares
his celebration of Jehovah's name among the Gentiles, while he
shews kindness "to David and his seed for ever."
Well may we join with all the members of our Head, "made more
than conquerors" in Him, and enjoying our share in all these
triumphs along with Him,—well may we join in the exclamation of
ver. 50,
But now see how we too may sing all this; even as David could sing it,
as well as David's son. We sing of our deliverances, and remember all
the while that the source of them was God's rising up for us in all his
power, invisible yet awfully great. And then in ver. 20–27, we, like
David, may speak before the Lord of the righteousness we have got,
and of the purity He himself has bestowed. It is with our eye on
Christ's righteousness imputed, and Christ's Spirit imparted, that we
so sing, humbly declaring what He has wrought for us. As for ver.
28–36, they tell our experience to the life; and as for ver. 37–45, they
tell, in our case, of the day when we shall share with our Head, in
bruising Satan under our feet, and when Rev. 3:9 shall be fulfilled.
What are we that we should be called upon to join in such a song!
What are we, Lord, that thy Son should be our elder brother, and
work all this for us! Enable us for evermore to love, serve, glorify,
and follow fully that Saviour who was saved when he took our place!
And never may we sing this Psalm but with burning love to Him, as
we think of
PSALM 19
1–14 STANDING on the platform of earth, but looking away from
what in it is merely man's work, the eye of him that speaks in this
Psalm has rested first on the glorious heavens, and then on the law
that reveals Him who dwelleth in the heavens. Law is here equivalent
to Revelation; it is ;תורָהthat is, what he teaches.
There will be a time when, under the seven-fold light of the New
Heavens that will stretch their canopy over a New Earth, it may be
said yet more emphatically than now, that "without voice, or
articulate sound,"
We can easily imagine our Master thus using these two witnesses to
his Father's glory. Let us trace His steps; let us turn our eye from
vanity to the contemplation of the glory of God.
Thus sings this worshipper, perhaps at early dawn. But now the sun
is up—gone forth on his fiery race; the altar's smoke is ascending—
busy men are abroad, each pursuing his own calling, and he must
join them. We seem to see him rise up from his place of calm
contemplation, and return to his active duties for a season,
quickened by what these two witnesses for God have presented to his
soul, leaving us to ponder and apply,
PSALM 20
1–9 WHAT typical occurrence, or what event in Israel's history may
have given the groundwork of this Psalm? Luther calls it a "battle-
cry;" while others have imagined it appropriate to such an occasion
as that of the high priest going in to the Holiest on the Day of
Atonement, and reappearing to the joy of all who waited without in
anxious prayer. We think the truth may be reached by finding some
scene that may combine the "battle-cry" and the priestly function,
such as was once presented in Numbers 31:1–6, when the zealous
priest Phinehas was sent forth at the head of the armies of Israel to
battle. David may have been led to recal some such scene, as he sang.
Full of zeal for his God, Phinehas, in his priestly attire, and with
priestly solemnity,—with "Holiness to the Lord" on his mitre,—
prepares for the conflict with Jehovah's and Israel's most subtle foes.
We may suppose him at the altar ere he goes, presenting his offerings
(ver. 3), and supplicating the Holy One of Israel (ver. 4), amid a vast
assemblage of the camp, small and great, all sympathizing in his
enterprise. This done, he takes the holy instruments and the silver
trumpets in his hand, and sets forth. There is now an interval of
suspense,—but soon tidings of victory come, and the priestly leader
reappears, crowned with victory, leading captivity captive. The
confidence expressed in ver. 5 is not vain, for victory, or "salvation,"
has been given.
"The name of (i. e., He who manifests himself by deeds to be) the
God of Jacob defend thee.
"Send thee help from the sanctuary," where his well-pleasedness is
seen.
"And bless thee out of Zion,"—not from Sinai, but from the place of
peaceful acceptance, Zion.
The plan is very simple. From ver. 1–7, we have Messiah's exaltation
after his suffering: then ver. 8–12, His future acts when He rises up
to sweep away his foes; and ver. 13, the cry of His own for that day, as
their day of realised bliss:—
He who was the "man of sorrows," and "whose flesh was weak," now
(ver. 1), "joys in thy strength, greatly rejoices." And how sweet to us
to hear verse 2, "Thou hast given Him His heart's desire,"
remembering, in connection with it, John 11:42, "I know that thou
hearest me always;" for it assures us that He did not mistake the
depth of the Father's love, or err in His faith in the Father's kindness
of purpose towards Him. He knew what was in man, but he knew
what was in God also, and declares it to us, sealing it with the
"Selah"-pause of solemn thought. The Father "came before Him
with," or rather, anticipated, outran, His desires; for that is the
meaning of
"For thou preventest Him with the blessings of thy goodness."
And in the "crown of pure gold," already set on His head, we see this
verified, inasmuch as it is not the crown which he is to get at his
appearing. The Father has at present given Him the crown,
mentioned in Heb. 2:9, "Glory and honour," but it is as an assurance
and pledge of something more and better, the "many crowns," (Rev.
19:12).
Let us often stay to rejoice that the man of sorrows is happy now
—"most blessed for ever!" He feeds among the lilies. Shall we not
rejoice in the refreshment of our Head—in the ointment poured on
him—in the glory resting on his brow—in the smile of the Father
which his eye ever seeth! Shall the members not be glad when their
Head is thus gladdened and lifted up? Shall such verses as ver. 5, 6,
not form our frequent themes of praise?
And here we see that "He is the author and finisher of faith;" for if his
prayers and cries prove him to have had truly our very humanity in
sinless weakness, no less does ver. 7 shew that his holy human soul
fixed itself for support, like ivy twining round the tower, on the
Father by faith. In this He was our pattern.
He is the true example of faith, surpassing all the "elders who have
obtained a good report;" he is "captain and perfecter of faith;" he
leads the van and he brings up the rear, in the examples of faith
given on this world's theatre. (Heb. 12:3.) And the Father's love rests
on Him for ever; that love ("tender mercy," ver. 7) of which he prayed
in John 17:26, that the same might ever be on us.
And now the scene changes; for, lo! he has risen up!
It is his rising up to judgment! His foes hide in the caves and rocks of
earth, but he finds them out. It is the day which burns as an oven
(Malachi 4:1) that has come at length. It is the יך
ָ ;עת ְפֶנthe time of his
presence; the day of his appearing; "the day of his face"—that face
before which heaven and earth flee. His enemies flee, and they perish
in their impotence, his arrows striking them through, (Ver. 12).
is truly the history of man's attempts to thwart God, from the day of
Babel tower down to the day when Babylon and Antichrist perish
together. And who would not have it so? Who will not join the
Church in her song, "Rise high, O Lord, in thy strength?"—the song
of
PSALM 22
1–31 WHAT a change! Instead of the songs of victory, we hear the
moaning of one in anguish. It is not the voice of those that shout for
the mastery, as were the preceding songs of Zion, but the voice of one
that cries in weakness. And yet this abrupt transition is quite a
natural one. We saw the warrior—we saw the fruits for his victory—
we saw the prospects of yet farther glorious results from that victory.
Now then we are brought to the battle-field and shewn the battle
itself—that battle which virtually ended the conflict with Satan and
all his allies. We hear the din of that awful onset. Our David in "the
irresistible might of weakness" is before us, crying in the crisis of
conflict,
The scheme of this Psalm is evident at a glance. There are two parts
in it; the one from verse 1 to middle of verse 21; the other from the
middle of verse 21 to the end. The first part is Messiah's sufferings;
the second is his entering into his glory. His first coming is the theme
of the one; his glorious kingdom, established fully at his second
coming, is the theme of the other; and this is so very obvious, that we
shall be very brief in our remarks, leaving the reader to meditate for
himself, with the history of the Lord in the Evangelists* before him
for the first part, and his eye glancing through the Apocalyptic
visions for the second.
words characteristic to the full of Him who spoke, John 17:26, and
whose first resurrection-act was to send word to his disciples, by the
name "my brethren," and then to send them to all the earth. His
special love to Israel, too, is apparent, as when He said, "to all
nations, beginning at Jerusalem"—"Both in Jerusalem and in all
Judea." Here he calls to them,—
For He has not abhorred the affliction of the poor." (v. 23, 24.)
"All they that be fat (the rich) on the earth shall eat and worship. (V.
29.)
Before Him shall bow all that go down to dust, (the poor)
And he who could not keep alive his soul," (the most destitute of the
poor).
These shall go forth (on the theatre of the world) and declare his
righteousness
"Jehovah is my shepherd!
The Church has so exclusively (we might say) applied this Psalm to
herself, as almost to forget that her shepherd ("that Great
Shepherd!") once needed it and was glad to use it. The Lamb (now in
the midst of the throne ready to lead us to living fountains of water)
was once led along by his Father. He said to his disciples, "And yet I
am not alone, for the Father is with me," (John 16:32). Was not the
burden of his song:—"The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not lack,"
(Ver. 1)? When he said, on another occasion, (John 10:14, 15,) "I
know my sheep, and am known of mine, as the Father knoweth me,"
was he not saying, "I lead you as my Father leads me?" But try every
clause, and every syllable will be found applicable not to David alone,
but to David's Son, to the Church and to the Church's Head. If verse 1
sings, "I shall not want," it is just a continuance of the testimony of
Moses, Deut. 2:7, "The Lord thy God—knoweth thy walking through
this great wilderness: these forty years the Lord thy God has been
with thee; thou hast lacked nothing." Christ and his Church together
review their wilderness-days and praise the Lord. The song of the
Lamb is not less complete than that of Moses.
The occasional retreat to the Sea of Galilee, and desert places, and
the Mount of Olives, furnished Christ with many such seasons as
verse 2 celebrates. "He maketh me to lie down on pastures of tender
grass." His saints know so well that it is his wont to do this in their
case, that the Song of Songs asks not, "Dost thou make thy flock rest
at noon?" but only, "Where?" And as the Lord of the Ark of the
covenant (Numb. 10:33) sought out for Israel a place to rest, so did
the Father for his true Israel,—that Prince with God,—giving him
refreshing hours amid his sorrow; as it is written, "He is at my right
hand, that I should not be moved: therefore did my heart rejoice,"
(Acts 2:25).
It was not once only, (though it was specially as the Garden and the
Cross drew near,) that his soul was in "the valley of death-shade,"
(ver. 4). But he passed all in safety; even when he came to that thick
gloom of Calvary. And He who led Him through will never leave one
of his disciples to faint there. The rod and staff* that slew the bear
and the lion, made David confident against Goliath; so do we obtain
confidence from knowing how our Shepherd has already found a safe
way through wolves and perils.
In verse 5, the table, the oil, and the cup, might be illustrated in
Christ's case by the day of his baptism, by the shining forth of his
glory, by such a miracle as that of Lazarus' resurrection, and by the
light of the Transfiguration scene, as well by the "meat to eat which
the world knew not of," and the "rejoicing in spirit" as he thought
upon the Father's will—in all which blessings the sheep still share
from time to time, getting occasional exaltations, and moments of
"joy unspeakable and full of glory."
What is the "House of the Lord," the true B thel, where the ladder is
set between earth and heaven? The Tabernacle was such in type. And
of the antitype Christ spoke when, leaving his few sheep in the
wilderness and amid wolves, he said, "In my Father's house are many
mansions," (John 14:1, 2). It is New Jerusalem; and He is gone to the
right hand of the Father to gather in his elect, and then at length to
raise up their bodies in glory, that they may enter into the full
enjoyment of that House in the "kingdom prepared for the blessed of
his Father." Fear not, then, little flock, it is your Father's good
pleasure to give you the kingdom—and if so, you must be kept for it;
goodness and mercy must follow you all the days of your life,
bringing up the rear of the camp, and leaving not a straggler to
perish. It will be then that every sheep of his pasture will fully know
and use the words of this Psalm, which sets forth with inimitable
simplicity,
PSALM 24
1–10 THIS may have been written by David when the ark was
brought up to Zion. Every eye in the universe is looking on, and every
ear listening in heaven, earth, and under the earth. The strain of this
Psalm brings up to our thoughts, Revelation 5:2, 3; for it is as if a
voice proclaimed
And then, "It is He, and no one else, who founded it above the
surrounding seas."
Amid the universal attention of all beings, a voice asks the question,
The voice states the character of the accepted one in verse 4,—"He
that hath clean hands;" that is, he that washes in the water of the
laver after being at the altar. This, O men of Israel, has been shewn to
you. Is not that every day exhibited in your tabernacle? No priest
enters the holy place until he has washed at the laver after being at
the altar, (Exod. 30:19). Or, to express it without a type,—
He must be pure, free from charge of sin against God and man. This
is the man that receives "the blessing" (Gen. 27:36); this is the man
that receives it, not as Jacob by stealth, but as the award of
"righteousness" being treated as righteous by the "God of salvation."
Messiah is this man.
But Israel knew the way to obtain this purity. His "holy place"
presented to him in type the provision that the "God of salvation"
had revealed for a sinner. And so the voice pronounces, (referring to
a company who resemble The Man described),
The generation of those who seek Jehovah are such. And this further
praise is given them, viz., "The diligent seekers of thy face are Jacob,"
i. e., persons who have a claim to the name of the peculiar people—if
we adopt the rendering of Hengstenberg. But, retaining the common
version, we understand the words in the following way:—These
whose hands are clean are the true seekers of Jehovah: and they are
taking the true way to get Jacob's birthright and Jacob's blessing,
—"They seek thy face, O Jacob: they do not seek Esau, with the
fatness of earth, but thee, Jacob, who hast got the blessing from the
Lord."* If we understand it in reference to the possession of the
birthright and the blessing, that is, to the promise of Messiah and the
pre-eminence involved herein, we see a reason for introducing the
name "Jacob." Properly and directly it is Christ only who can
advance the claim to be regarded as "pure," and in all respects
unspotted. It is Christ who in his own person is accepted as such, and
is proclaimed righteous. But all He does and receives is in behalf of
his people; and hence the words, "This is the generation of them that
seek Him," q. d., Lo! here is a generation of such men.
thus proclaiming the oneness of our King with Jehovah, before all
creation.
"Selah" ends the Psalm—a solemn pause ere the people depart from
the spot where they heard this lofty song.
ְהוֹה
ָ ִמי ֶזה ָהאיִשׁ יְרָא י
All the blessings of the covenant are yours; the hidden treasures of
the Lord's friendship ("secret") are yours, O fearer of Jehovah.
Having seen and heard all this, the Psalmist exclaims,—
who provides such blessings, present and future, and thus makes my
soul dwell at ease, while I behold Him. And so he prays again in full
hope and confidence. When he reaches verse 20, "Let me not he
ashamed, for I put my trust in thee," we are reminded of Coriolanus
betaking himself to the hall of Attius Tullus, and sitting as a helpless
stranger there, claiming the king's hospitality, though aware of his
having deserved to die at his hands. The Psalmist throws himself on
the compassions of an injured God with similar feelings; "I trust in
Thee!"
It is the first fully Alphabetic Psalm;* that is, the first instance we
have met with where every verse begins with a letter of the Hebrew
alphabet in succession. There seems nothing peculiar in this sort of
composition; and as if to guard us against the idea of any mystery in
it, the regularity is twice broken in upon in this Psalm, as in most of
the others of the same structure. Nor are these irregularities the
effect of careless transcription; for every MS. agrees in the readings,
and the ancient versions shew that the text existed in its present state
from the earliest times. The only lesson which the use of the
Alphabetic form may teach is this: that the Holy Spirit was willing to
throw his words into all the moulds of human thought and speech;
and whatever ingenuity man may exhibit in intellectual efforts, he
should consecrate these to his Lord, making him the "Alpha and
Omega" of his pursuits.†
If the day when that prayer was first answered by David being raised
to the throne was glorious, what will be the day when the true David
ascends his throne and dwells at ease, and his seed inherit the earth?
Let us learn to use the Psalm if we would fully enter into
PSALM 26
1–12 THE distinguishing peculiarity of this Psalm, in the tone of its
appeals, is, that it dwells so much on the righteousness of Jehovah's
character. Having in the preceding one dealt much with his mercies,
it was fitting in this one to trace the channel down which these
mercies flow to sinners.
"Judge me, O Lord," &c., (Ver. 1). Who could so well speak thus, as
He who prayed that prayer and held that converse in John 17—
"My heart and reins have been tried"—as gold is tried, (Ver. 2). John
17:4.
He fears not to invite this searching of heart and reins, for he knows
the "lovingkindness" of the Lord; and he fears not to be driven from
any favourite path he is upon, for his desire is to "walk habitually in
his truth." "I love the Father," said Jesus, (John 14:31). "I come to
bear witness to the truth," (John 18:37). And we might thus go
through the Psalm, and shew its application to Him. But more
particularly observe verses 6, 7,—
"I will wash my hands in innocency (i. e., I will touch no unclean
thing, like Gen. 20:5, Deut. 21:6):
I will compass thine altar, O Lord; (as Jericho was compassed, Josh.
6:3)
That I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving;
The meaning is, that he will go round and round the altar, looking at
it, looking at the blood on its base, and the blood on each of the four
horns, towards north, south, east, and west, and beholding the
smoke of the fire, and thinking of the sacrificial victim that has died
there,—all in the way of joyful thanks, for salvation provided for
men! It is a survey of redemption-work, taken by the Redeemer; such
a survey, as every member of his body often takes after having felt
the power of free forgiveness, and while aiming at "innocency." For
the "compassing" of the altar takes place after pardon: it is made in
order to view it leisurely.
Jesus loved the types, and that typical Temple, because they shewed
forth his work;
where his Glory dwelt, and where God was shewn as just, while
gracious. He hated the thought of sin; and though "numbered with
transgressors," abhorred their company as hell. (Ver. 9, 10.) And is
not this the feeling of every member of his mystical body? And do not
all join in the resolution and prayer of verse 11?
PSALM 27
1–14 THE Righteous One does not walk without opposition. We are
led here to a field of conflict; or rather to the height, whence the
Righteous One surveys the legions of foes that are embattled against
him; and standing by his side, we hear his song of confidence, and
cry of dependence, as he looks up to the Lord as his "light and
salvation." Is it Christ that we hear thus expressing what his soul
felt? or is it one of his own who encounters the same foes? It is both;
for David was taught by the Spirit to write the blessed experience of
the Church and its Head. The Church's experience here is obvious.
Let us dwell a little on her Lord's.
Is this, then, "the light of the world" walking through darkness, and
staying himself on his Father? What an illustration of his own words,
in John 16:32, 33, "The hour cometh when ye shall be scattered,
every man to his own, and shall leave me alone; and yet I am not
alone, for the Father is with me. In the world ye shall have
tribulation: but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world." And
then, soon after, his enemies "stumbled and fell," (Ver. 2). The band,
with Judas at their head, "went backwards and fell to the ground"
(John 18:6), as if in token of the future falling of all that come out
against him; while Judas, their leader, stumbled over the corner-
stone to his eternal ruin. So sure is this, that in verse 3 he
appropriates to his own use, and the use of all the righteous, the
protecting hosts that Elisha saw round Dothan. (2 Kings 6:15.) Our
Lord's words, "Thinkest thou not that I cannot pray to my Father,
and He will presently give more than twelve legions of angels?" were
at once a reference to the guard of Elisha, and a breathing forth of
the strong confidence of this Psalm.
The words, "IN THIS will I be confident," refer us back to the faith of
verse 1, "I will be confident, that Jehovah is my light, salvation,
strength."
In verse 10, the harp sings of a lonely, friendless, orphan state. "My
father and mother have left me!" But forthwith faith responds, "The
Lord will take me in." (Josh. 20:4, Judges 19:5) Our Lord, no doubt,
felt as man the desire for a father's and a mother's sympathy and
help. But in want of that sympathy and help, he turns to what he
finds in Jehovah; for the Lord has a father's "heart," "Like as a father
pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him," (Ps.
103:13); and the mother's affections, too, "As one whom his mother
comforteth, so the Lord will comfort you," (Isa. 66:13). Our Lord
uses what is equivalent to "take me in," in Matt. 25:43.
(Hengstenberg)
Our Lord was content, as real man, to sustain his soul by faith and
hope; resting on what He knew of his Father, and animating it in
suffering and trouble, by the "hope set before Him," (Heb. 12:2). Is
not this his testimony (and the testimony of all his saints who have
used this Psalm) to the advantages and blessedness of hope? The
words in the Hebrew run thus—
"Unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord." (Ver. 13)
The Church, and the Church's head, can lay claim to every clause of
this blessed Psalm. That pledge of its truth in verse 5 has already in
all ages been found faithfully performed. The Lord has ever hid his
own in evil days, finding an Obadiah to feed his prophets, or sending
them to a Cherith, whither his ravens shall carry provision. So that
Augustine's confidence is that of all saints, "Qui tantum pignus dedit
peregrinanti, non deseret pervenientem." We may call it then,—
The Righteous One's confident assertion of safety when lonely amid
surrounding foes.
PSALM 28
1–9 THE cry at the commencement is the appeal heavenward of one
who anticipates, in the future (ver. 9), full salvation to the Lord's
people, and a time when their Shepherd shall feed them in green
pastures, and lift them up as his heritage to their place of dignity and
dominion. The secret persuasion of this final issue pervades his song.
If the preceding Psalm took us up to a field of Zophim, whence we
might espy the encamped legions, this Psalm shows us from the
same height these hosts of the ungodly shattered and dissipated, in
answer to the prayer of Him who makes intercession against them.
We may imagine the Psalmist,—whether David or David's Son,* the
Church's head, or any member of the Church—ascending an
eminence, overlooking the tents of the ungodly, and there listening
to their mirth and witnessing their revelry! He is a Moses, crying to
heaven against Amalek. It may be David, who is the original
"Anointed" of verse 8; but he is so as uttering what the Lord and all
his own might use in other days.
The appeal and thanksgiving of the righteous as they view the tents
of the ungodly.
PSALM 29
1–11 OUR attention is called seven times to the "voice of Jehovah,"
uttering majesty. The psalm presents such adoration as the Lord
Jesus (himself "mighty God") could present to the Father, in the days
of his flesh, when listening amid the hills round Nazareth, or at the
foot of Lebanon by the sources of double-founted Jordan, to the
voice of his Father's awful thunder. The redeemed, too, feel that such
scenes furnish occasion for adoring the majesty and omnipotence of
Godhead. At the same time, this seems to be more especially a Psalm
of adoration for that great and notable Day of the Lord, when the
Lamb's song shall be sung. "Great and marvellous are thy works,
Lord God Almighty—for all nations shall come and worship before
thee; for thy judgments are made manifest," (Psalm 25:9). It is, in
this view, a Psalm to, rather than for, our King. Dr Allix at once
concludes, "This Psalm containeth an exhortation to all the princes
of the world to submit themselves to the Messiah's empire, after he
shall have re-established his people, and given as great proof of his
vengeance on his enemies as He did in the time of the Flood." In this
last clause He alludes to verse 10, and to the true rendering of it,
(Hengstenberg, &c.)
"Give unto the Lord, O ye sons of the mighty, (i. e., ye mighty ones in
heaven and earth),
"Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name." (Ver. 1, 2.)
Like the voice of much people in heaven heard by John (Rev. 19:1),
saying,—
"Alleluiah!
followed up by the call "Praise our God—small and great," while the
multitude who sing appear in their "fine linen, clean and white,"
corresponding to the description here (verse 2),
"In his temple everything saith 'Glory!' " ( ֻכּלוֹits all—the all of the
temple.)
Happy they on whose side this Jehovah stands! (ver. 11). He can say
to the soul as Jesus said to the sea in Mark 4:39, "Peace." That this is
the full reference of the Psalm, we may fully believe; and yet this
reference by no means forbids our using it as an appropriate song to
the Lord when celebrating the majesty of his voice heard in the
storms that sweep over the land, from Lebanon on the north to
Kadesh on the south; or that voice heard in the hearts of men, when
He stirs their conscience and speaks his message of grace.
It is the same Lord, and the same majesty, that is shewn forth in
scenes of nature, in the doings of grace, and in the full outburst of
glory. Our Lord, in the days of his flesh, might use it in that threefold
way, and we still do the same. We celebrate his present bestowal of
"strength" and of "peace," in verse 11, while still we wait for the
completeness of both in the day when we shall get the "grace that
shall be brought us at the Appearing of Jesus Christ." The Psalm is
thus fitted for manifold occasions, though most specially for the day
of the Lord, being throughout
PSALM 30
1–12 "A Psalm, a Song of the Dedication of the House; by David."
Such is the title in the Hebrew, referring to the occasion whereon the
writer of it was moved by the Holy Ghost to take up his harp, and
touch its plaintively-pleasant strings. It is supposed that "The house
of David" means that house,* or temple, which David wished to have
built to the Lord—an "house of cedar—an house for my name" (2
Sam. 7:7–13.) This house David was not allowed to build; but he was
permitted to fix upon the place where it was afterwards to be reared,
and to dedicate that spot—doing which might be called undoubtedly,
"The dedication of the house." The spot was Ornan's threshing-floor
on Mount Moriah. The case is recorded in 1 Chron. 21:26, the Lord
answering him by fire from heaven, so that David exclaimed, "This is
the house of the Lord God!" (1 Chron. 21:1.) The circumstances are
altogether such as to furnish a fit occasion for a psalm, whose strains
are melancholy intermixed with the gladsome and the bright. The
plague that followed the sin of numbering the people had brought
the Psalmist low, to the very gates of death, for the sword was
suspended over his head; but the voice that uttered, "It is enough!"
lifted him and his up again. The morning of that day rose in clouds
and portentous gloom, but its setting sun shed its sweetest rays on
Jerusalem from a sapphire sky, and left a forgiven people and a
forgiven king reposing in the restored favour of Jehovah.
Our David could take up these strains, and adopt them as his own.
There was a time when his sacrifice was offered, and the temple of
his body accepted by the Father. He, too, had been low, and had been
lifted up (ver. 1); had cried, and been healed (ver. 2); had been
brought up from among the dead (ver. 3). Who could call on men so
well as He to sing to Jehovah (ver. 4), and "celebrate the memorial of
his holiness"—that is, to celebrate whatever called that holiness to
mind, and kept it before men. Was it not holiness that shone forth
most brightly in all his suffering? Was it not holiness that shone
through the darkness of Calvary? "But thou art holy!" was not that
the comforting thought that upheld him on the cross? If the Lord's
sore judgment on Israel, when 70,000 were cut off for one sin,
shewed David how holy the Lord was, surely infinitely more did the
outpoured fierceness of wrath manifest it to our David, and to all
who are his saints. Yet, even as that wrath was not eternal, for the
angel put up his sword in its sheath, so that anger poured out on the
true David, "endured but a moment," and his resurrection morning
was all joy (ver. 5). And once past, it never returns. Established on
the Rock that never changes, He was able to say,
Once "Thou didst hide thy face, and I was troubled," and my prayer
then was the prayer of one who sought thy glory even under gloom,
and who pleaded that "thy truth" was pledged to deliver me. And
thou didst deliver, with such a deliverance as calls for everlasting
praise, and for praise which never has a break in it from this time
and for evermore.
At the resurrection morning (we have said) Christ began to enter into
this joy, for it was then that the Father distinctly said, "It is enough!
Stay now thy hand"—fulfilling the type given in the angel's sword put
up into its scabbard at the spot where "The House" was dedicated.
But no one of his members, all of whom have been (ver. 2) healed,
can fail to find in this Psalm very much that suits their own
experience.* They have had their "moment of anger;" when the Lord
awoke them, and made them know their guilt, and dropped on their
conscience a drop of wrath that might make them cry vehemently for
deliverance, though He meant soon to wipe it off. Each of "his holy
ones" has known this "moment of anger," followed by "life in his
favour," from the hour when his anger was turned away. From that
time forth they have had their "night of weeping" oftentimes, but
never any more of anger. They have had their sorrows, weeping has
"lodged" in their dwellings oftentimes, and they have walked through
many a howling wilderness; but it was always followed by a "morning
of joy," some sweet beams of love and favour making them feel night
turning into day. And they are expecting very soon their
Resurrection-morning, when unmingled joy cometh, joy like that of
their Lord's at his resurrection. It is then that they will, m the highest
sense, sit on their Rock of Ages and have their "shouting for joy" at
morning, singing such a song as this:
"In order that my glory* may sing praise unto thee, and not be
silent."
And with one accord all the "holy ones" join in the concluding burst
of rapturous gratitude, the true David himself leading the song—
"O Lord, my God, I will give thanks unto thee for ever!"
And thus comes to a blessed close this song of the righteous, which
we may call, perhaps not improperly,
The Song of the Righteous concerning the Night of Weeping and the
Morning of Joy.
PSALM 31
1–24 THE Head and his members are here. The Head said (ver. 8),
in the hour when He gave up the ghost, "Into thy hands I commit my
spirit!" And how often have his members taken up his words, from
the days of Stephen to Huss, and from the days of Huss to this hour.
Safety in the hands of the living God, and only there, is the theme of
this plaintive Psalm; safety in life as well as in death; safety from the
enemies' snares, and from all adversity, from grief and reproach,
from calumny and contempt, from personal despondency as well as
from the pressure of outward adversity. David needed his theme, the
true David needed it yet more, and his followers will not cease to
need it till verse nineteenth be realised in all its vastness.
"O how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that
fear thee!"
They get at present (like Joseph's brethren) their ass-loads of the fine
wheat from this granary; but they shall yet stand amidst it, and "fear"
(Isa. 60:8) because of the very immensity of it.
In verses 17, 18, we hear the prayer of the Head and his members for
the overthrow of the ungodly, the language of which, as well as the
reference to the same in verse 20, reminds us irresistibly of words
that occur in the prophecy of Enoch. In this Psalm (as Horsley
suggests), the voice from the oracle declares their doom to be,
To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly
among them,
This "strong city" is a contrast to the "hasty flight" of verse 22, when
he thought he must surely perish.
But again, in verse 23, the delivered one speaks; "The Lord keeps the
ֶאמוּניםfaithfulnesses," i. e., his promises; and then makes reference
to the "plentiful reward" of wrath on the wicked at the Lord's
Coming, even as verse 19 told of the abundant reward of His own yet
to come. In prospect of that day, his saints are exhorted to persevere
(ver. 24); and it is in some measure with a reference to the glory
coming that they are called by the name, "Ye that hope in the Lord."
Both now, however in a present evil world, and in the hour of death,
and in the end when glory is revealed, the saints are safe, even as was
their Head. This is the burden of this song of Zion—
The Righteous, though forlorn, safe and blest in the hand of the
living God.
PSALM 32
1–11 WE cannot but agree with Ewald in thinking that the word in
the title, "Maschil," does not refer to any instrument, nor yet is it
used in the sense of "Didactic," but has reference to something
artistic in the melody, something peculiarly calling for the skill of the
singer or player on the harp. It is undoubtedly used in some such
sense in Psalm 47:8, שׂכִּיל ְ ז.* Perhaps a Psalm of pardoning
ְ ַמּרוּ ַמ
mercy was set to some special music, which it required forgiven ones
to appreciate, like some of our hymn tunes.
Our head could use these words only in that one way. But in a
personal sense, from personal experience of wrath, from a personal
consciousness of our own sin, every member of His cannot but use
the Psalm as expressing what they have passed through. Yes, they
have each felt the silence, the waxing old, the roaring, the drying up
of moisture, and the spreading out before the Lord of the whole sin
and misery of their case; and each has also found the forgiveness.
(Ver. 5.)
"On this account shall every godly one pray unto thee."
Forgiveness is so great a blessing that all else may follow. If the Lord
forgive our sin, what next may we not ask? On this account, then, His
people pray. Our Head intercedes, because his offering of himself
was accepted; we pray, because through Him we have already got
pardon, and may get any other real blessing. Yes, we may get such
blessing, that "at the time of (* )* ְלthe floods of great waters,"
whensoever that be—whether calamities personal and national, or
the waves of the fiery flood, parallel to that of Noah, that shall yet
sweep away the ungodly,—even then we shall be altogether safe. The
forgiven man is hidden, instructed, taught, guided by God's tender
care. (Ver. 7, 8.) A Selah occurs at verse 7. Solemn truth has been
spoken, which the worshipper may muse upon till it sink into his
heart; and then a voice from heaven tells that His eye is ever on
them.—"And (says Horne) next to the protecting power of God's
being, is the securing prospect of his eye." The forgiven man is
sanctified, yielding up his own will to the Lord's, not like the "horse
and mule that have no understanding, whose ornament is bit and
bridle, because they will not come near unless by force." Unhappy
they who know not pardon! "Many sorrows" are their portion; while
mercy compasses the forgiven, so that "they are glad, they rejoice,
they shout for joy!" Already they anticipate the joy of the kingdom,
"glad and rejoice;" though it is when the kingdom comes that they
shall say emphatically to one another, feeling mercy compassing
them about, and no flood, nor drop of flood touching one of them,
"Alleluia! the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. Let us be glad and
rejoice, and give honour to Him!" (Rev. 19:7) And even then they
may use this song of Zion; for the Head and his members will often
review, as is done here,
PSALM 33
1–22 THE last note of the former is the first note of this Psalm,
"Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous!" The last Psalm had much in it of
the tone of confession and prayer: this is full of praise; for now the
forgiven one is taking up his harp in thankfulness:
It is a very simple Psalm, yet full of the feelings which a forgiven soul
teems with. Never did any heart so abound in those feelings as the
heart of the Lord Jesus; and his saints learn from him. It is He who is
to lead the praise in the great congregation. (Psalm 22:22.) Let us see
the topics taken up in turn.
Verses 1–3 prepare us for song, shaking the strings of our heart. And
the call is for a "new song"—a redemption melody.
Verses 6–9 praise the Lord for his creation-work, which his
providence still continues.
Verses 12–19 praise the Lord for his care of his Church, his chosen
ones, who are saved by grace alone (ver. 16, 17), and kept by grace
(ver. 18, 19).
PSALM 34
1–22 THE primitive Christians used to sing this Psalm at the
celebration of the Lord's Supper—most suitably. An able writer on
this Psalm has allowed himself to say rather rashly, "The title given
by the Jewish editors, like most of the other titles they have thought
proper to affix to the Psalms, has evidently no connection whatever
with the subject." Now, we are not aware of a single case wherein
there is no connection to be traced between the title and the contents
of the Psalms; and the fact that occasionally this connection is not
very obvious at first view, seems to us to speak rather in favour of its
genuineness than against it. A mere inventor would have taken pains
to pin on to the composition something that would suggest itself
easily to the reader as a probable occasion. Here, at all events, there
is in the title just that combination of obscurity and probability that
inclines us to assent at once to its genuineness—even apart from the
fact that we have no authority for rejecting it. It has frequently been
observed, as a most beautiful and appropriate circumstance in the
life and experience of David, the man of God, that the first notes of
his harp should give forth praises at the very time "when he changed
his behaviour (i. e., concealed his intellect, or disguised his reason)
before Abimelech,* who sent him away, and he departed." Cast out
again, homeless, friendless, helpless, David trudges along the
highway of Philistia, with the world all before him, where to choose
his place of rest; and though he knows not where to lay his head, he
journeys on, singing, "I will bless the Lord! I will bless Him at all
times: His praise shall continually be in my mouth." Is he not
recalling past experience as a source of encouragement, when he
says, "I sought the Lord, and He heard me, and delivered me from all
my fears?" (Ver. 4.) The word for "They looked" ()הבִּיטוּ ִ in verse 5 is
that used in Num. 21:9, when Israel looked to the serpent of brass;
and in Zech. 12:11, when they look on Him whom they pierced.* And
in verse 6, "This poor man cried," is no other than himself;—I who
am thus using my harp to celebrate Him,—I who am an outcast,—this
poor man whom you see before you. In the same happy strain of faith
the whole psalm flows on, till verse 20 rises to the height of
confidence,—"He keepeth all his bones, not one of them is broken"†
—while the ruin of all his foes is foreseen as sure, "Evil shall slay the
wicked." Could any circumstances afford a more suitable occasion for
such a psalm being given to the Church? Taking advantage of David's
peculiar state and feelings, the Holy Ghost gives to the Church a song
that might suit her Head, the true David when He came, and might
equally suit every member. Augustine writes: "Dicit Christus; dicat et
Christianus;" because the Head and members agree so truly in
feeling and experience.
Our Lord might use it all. He could as truly say, "This poor man
cried," as David; for He could point to Gethsemane, and to many a
night of "strong crying and tears," (Heb. 5:7). Who more than He
could tell of the ministering angel (ver. 7), since, after The
Temptation, and at the season of the Garden agony, He obtained
such help? And it was He who could say, "Thinkest thou that I cannot
pray to my Father, and He will presently give me more than twelve
legions of angels?" Even (in ver. 11) the expression, "Ye children"
comes from his lips more naturally than from any other, for He it is
that has spoken of all God's family as "My little children."
The speaker would fain draw us to the Lord by telling us his own
experience. We ought to connect verses 10, 11, together. "O fear the
Lord; for with him is all that can satisfy your soul. Come unto me,
and I will teach you the fear of the Lord." Christ is he that utters to us
the words of eternal life by revealing the Father; and his disciples
follow in his steps. Having taught us this "fear of Jehovah,"—i. e., to
cry "Abba, Father," and yet also to realise him as Jehovah—taught us,
also, thereby what real life is,—he next points out the results. He
shews us, in verses 12, 13, 14, the holy issues or effects of the fear of
the Lord,—the lips, the life, the pursuit of the heart, all tending in a
holy direction. After this all is safety to them (ver. 15–21), while "the
Lord's face is with evil doers," as the Pillar Cloud was with Pharaoh,
to destroy them.
The prophetic reference of this Psalm is in the close. There the
anointed eye of David, and the Son of David, and all the seed of
David, beholds the final end of these trials. The righteous arrive in
the kingdom, not one bone broken,—even as Christ came down from
the cross, not a bone of him broken, to shew the inability of his foes
really to injure him. They see the wicked slain, and the haters of the
Righteous One "pronounced guilty" and made desolate. Is not this
leading us up to the throne whence the sentence goes forth, "Those
mine enemies bring hither and slay them before me! Depart, ye
cursed!"
The Righteous Ones experience of the Lord's love under the cross.*
PSALM 35
1–28 THERE is this link of connection between this Psalm and the
preceding, that in both we find "the bones" referred to; in the former
as "not broken" (ver. 20), in the latter as "rejoicing" (ver. 16). In
both, too, we find the angel of the Lord acting as the Lord's
instrument. In the former the angel acts to protect and preserve (ver.
6), because the whole song is one of the Lord's care; but in the latter
the angel acts in the way of vengeance, as an instrument in inflicting
the Lord's wrath (ver. 5, 6), because the burden of the Psalm is an
awful intercession against those who hate the righteous without
cause.
This is their sentence, uttered by the lips of the Judge. It is not the
wish of one who is revengeful; it is the utterance of justice, compelled
by the state of the parties to speak in stern severity. Our Lord himself
quotes verse 19, "they hate me without a cause," in John 15:25, on
the last evening he spent with his disciples before he suffered. For
then he found himself in the very situation so strikingly described in
verses 11, 12;—false witnesses rising up,—men rewarding his whole
career of kindness by spoiling his soul.
What a deeply affecting picture do verses 13, 14, 15, give of the
Saviour's life for us. It may have been literally realised at Nazareth;
Christ may have put on sackcloth when he heard of some one in
sickness, fasting for the dying man whose soul he longed to save—
none the less that the man was a foe. Jesus acted as if the man had
been "friend or brother;" yea, he felt such grief as men usually feel
only when a beloved "mother" dies. And so he felt for all this
miserable world. But now, says he, when the day of my calamity has
come, they do not sympathise with me:—
Even those whom I knew not, tear me, and cease not.
The vile, who mock for a cake (parasites), gnash their teeth at me."
(Ver. 15, 16.)
This answer carries us forward to the day when they who rejected
Him shall have as their portion "shame and everlasting contempt;"
while they that favour his righteous cause—
"Shout for joy, and are glad;
Throughout the endless day of eternity the Lord Jesus shall himself
speak the Father's "praise," and shall put marked emphasis on his
"righteousness"—that righteousness which shall have been exhibited
both in the doom of those who hated the offered Redeemer, and in
the salvation of those who received him. There is nothing in all this
wherein his own may not fully join, especially on that day when their
views of justice shall be far clearer and fuller than now. On that day
we shall be able to understand how Samuel could hew Agag in pieces,
and the godly hosts of Israel slay utterly in Canaan man and woman
and child, at God's command. We shall be able, not only fully to
agree in the doom, "Let them be confounded," &c., but even to sing,
"Amen, Hallelujah," over the smoke of torment. (Rev. 19:1, 2) We
should in some measure now be able to use every verse of this Psalm
in the spirit in which the Judge spake it, we feeling ourselves his
assessors in judging the world. (1 Cor. 6:2) We shall, at all events, be
able to use it on that day when what is written here shall be all
accomplished:—
The awful utterance of the Righteous One regarding those that hate
Him without a cause.
PSALM 36
1–12 HE whom the Holy Ghost employs to write in these strains of
elevated thought and intense feeling, is one not ashamed of his God.
It is David; and as in Psalm 18:1, so here he describes himself as
"Servant of Jehovah." Perhaps it was specially appropriate to use this
designation in a Psalm that shews us so fully the apostasy of men and
a world in rebellion. David glories in being "Servant" to Him whom
men desert and despise.
Like Balaam (Numb. 24:3 )ְנ ֻאםspeaking in the Lord's name to Balak,
so the Psalmist, in a kind of irony, represents "transgression" as
uttering its oracle to the wicked. The first verse reads thus:—
And then he states seven features of the man who has no fear of God.
All this prepares the way for the contrast, Jehovah's character and
thoughts towards us, verses 5–9. Nor is he done till he has shewn us
the Fountain of life, surrounded by the redeemed, and then pointed
to the ruin of the lost, "Yonder are they fallen!" (ver. 12),—scenes that
carry us forward to the Great Day and its issues.
What a Psalm is this! David, and David's Son, and every member of
the household of faith, must always have found it congenial; it is
such a picture of earth, and such a glimpse of Godhead-glory and
grace. It suggests the deliverance of all creation, "man and beast,"
and streams of bliss in reserve for us. It abounds in allusions to Old
Testament history—allusions that make it more fragrant and
savoury; as when verse 7th sings of Jehovah's care of "man and
beast," thereby calling up before us the ark of Noah, and the rainbow
that spanned it after the flood; or when verse 8 sings of "the river," as
if to remind us of the streams that watered Paradise ("a river of thy
pleasures" ;) ֵעדֵןor when "the fountain" is spoken of, as if to send our
thoughts to Deut. 30:20, Israel's fountain. It is such a song of Zion as
can be appreciated only by meditation deep and frequent—such
solemn meditation as will try to gaze up to those heavens (verse 5),
wherein mercy dwells; penetrate those clouds in which faithfulness is
hid; climb and explore the massy mountain-heights of justice (hills of
God, worthy of his greatness, glorious and immense); cast the line
into the fathomless deep of his judgments, (i. e., his providential
dealings); and feel drawn by that grace that leads men to the shade of
the Almighty wings, and then to the rivers of pleasure which flow
from the fountain of life. If asked to describe what we see in this
Psalm, we would say, We see here
The Righteous One looking up to the God of grace from amid a world
lying in wickedness.
PSALM 37
1–40 THERE are seven alphabetic Psalms, and this is one of them. It
is a song of Zion, in which precious truths are stored up in the
memory by the aid of the alphabetic beginnings of each verse. But, as
usual, there occurs one irregularity (viz. עis omitted), to prevent us,
perhaps, attaching too great importance to this form of structure.
The two-edged sword gleams bright here; justice and mercy ride
together over the field of earth. It is a song suitable for the Church
and the Church's Head alike, and for every age of the Church's
history. And yet how exactly some verses suit special scenes. Thus,
verses 31, 32, is a full-length portrait of the Just One—word, thought,
deed; while Antichrist might be said to have sat for his picture in
verses 35, 36. "I saw the wicked," &c.
Our Lord seems to quote this Psalm in Matt. 5:2: "Blessed are the
meek—they shall inherit the earth." And in this Psalm "the little
while" is spoken of, that "little while" of the Church's patient waiting,
now so well known to us:
"And the meek shall inherit the earth." (Ver. 10, 11.)
Verses 37, 38, describe the final reward, "The End," of the perfect
man, and the final doom, "the end," of transgressors, on the Great
Day, when He comes who has "His reward with him." And so it
closes with ascribing all victory to the Lord alone. (Ver. 39, 40.)
The title is simply, "of David," and this much we may remark
regarding the penman's style in it, that in very many portions his
own history supplied striking exemplifications of his doctrinal
statements.
In verses 1–6 we have the Lord's treatment of His own. He lets them
be proved and tried, while the wicked prosper. David's adversity in
the day of Saul's authority, and Nabal's history, might be referred to
as illustrating these verses. "Dwell in the Land" may send us to Gen.
26:34, or to 1 Sam. 27:1, 2, by contrast. Notice how it is faith and
hope together that are recommended in verses 5, 6, and remark that
"judgment" may well be rendered "The decision of thy cause in
favour of the right," just as in Isaiah 42:3, 4; John 12:31, and 16:11, it
signifies the decision of the controversy pending between God and
us, against the great Accuser.
In verses 23–26 we have contrasts that even now distinguish the lot
of these two classes of men. The godly are directed; lifted up when
calamity has overtaken them (ver. 24); never forsaken (ver. 25).
Nor (have I seen) his seed (forsaken) even when in greatest poverty."
PSALM 38
1–22 HERE is "The inhabitant saying, I am sick"—David, and every
believer with him, and the Head of all believers, David's Son, when
he took his place in our world as The Inhabitant who was to heal the
sicknesses of others. One writer vehemently asserts, "It is a prophetic
prayer of Christ; it has no personal reference whatever to David"
(Tucker); while one of the ancient fathers is content with saying, "It
would be hard not to apply to Christ a Psalm that as graphically
describes his passion as if we were reading it out of the gospels.
(Valde durum et contrarium est, ut ille Psalmus non pertineat ad
Christum ubi habemus tarn apertam passionem ejus tanquam ex
Evangelio recitetur."—Aug). We are content to notice that the tone of
the voice of him that speaks is none other than that of the speaker in
Psalm 6, as verse 1 in both is sufficient to prove. Nor is it unlike
Psalm 22, as verses 21 and 22 will at once suggest (Psa. 22:29). The
difficulty in the way of supposing it used by the Lord Jesus, as
descriptive of his feelings and state, when he took on our guilt by
imputation, is not at all greater than in some passages of Psalms 40
and 69 which almost no one doubts to be his utterances. There is
some light cast on our Lord's feelings under the imputation of our
sins, if we consider verse 5 to be a statement of his abhorrence of the
sin he bears: "My wounds stink and are corrupt"—i. e., there is
inexpressible loathsomeness in my festering wounds, those wounds
which I have been subjected to "because of my foolishness," viz., the
folly imputed to me (as in Psa. 69:5), the foolishness, the infatuation
and sins of my people. He was weary of wearing that poisoned
garment of our sins; he was weary of having our leprosy appearing
on his spotless person; he was weary and woe-begone, and longed for
the time when he should "appear without sin," (Heb. 9:28).
What a cry is verse 1, "Lord, rebuke me not," &c., in the lips of the
Head, or of the members. It conveys a foreboding apprehension of
another wave of the wrath to come, ready to break over the already
bruised soul. "If it be possible, let this cup pass!" What a groan is
verse 2, "For thine arrows stick fast in, or, sink into me"—one of
which arrows we saw on the bow in Psalm 7:12—arrows that drink up
the life-blood. What an overwhelming sight verse 4 presents, "Mine
iniquities are gone over my head,"—like the tide rising while he is
within tide-mark. What convulsive agony is depicted in verse 6, "I
am racked with pain, I am bowed down greatly. Day by day do I go in
sadness."
for weeping and sorrow have dimmed the eye; a state to which His
members have been at times reduced, as when that remarkable
disciple in the Highlands of Scotland wept herself blind, through
sorrow for sin, after her awakening. And then the gloomy cloud
closes round Him, verse 11, "Lovers and friends stand aloof,—
sympathy here is none. Nor does his gloom soon pass; for verse 17
renews the sad complaint,
for the keeper of Israel has to appearance forgotten me, and does not
"keep my feet from sliding," (Psa. 121:3),
PSALM 39
1–13 IN last Psalm, verses 13, 14, resemble the first verse here, and
on this account the two Psalms have been put side by side. But
besides, here is one whom we might call "Gershom," for he is a
stranger in a strange land, and he is the same speaker (whoever that
was) as in the previous Psalm. For, if the one Psalm spoke thus, "I
said, I am ready to halt" (ver. 16), this begins with, "I said, I will take
heed to my ways;" and if the one spoke of being "dumb with silence"
(ver. 14), not less does this in verse 2; and if the one said, verse 15,
"In thee do I hope," this also says, verse 7, "My hope is in thee."
The title does not tell us more than that there was a musical chorus,
in which, perhaps, "Jeduthun" may have been the name of the
presiding singer, to whose care it was committed. But a glance at the
contents shews a pilgrim-spirit, one journeying through a world of
vanity, and praying at every step to be taught and kept in the will of
God. Christ, when "learning obedience" and identifying himself with
us (as in ver. 12), could use it, supplicating his Father in verse 4;
sympathising with our feeble frame in verse 5, "Thou hast given me
some hand-breadths as the length of my days: and my life is as
nonexistence before thee;" pronouncing the sentence of "Vanity and
Vexation" on all that this world presents, however good and fair to
the eye (ver. 6), and in verse 7 turning towards Jehovah, as the only
source of bliss. In verses 9, 10, not only can every believer find his
own experience, or what should be his experience under trial, but the
Lord Jesus also could have used these words. On earth, he said,
"Even so, Father, for so it seemeth good in thy sight," praying at the
same time, "If it be possible, let this cup pass." The marred
countenance of the Son of Man, in which nothing of the "King in his
beauty" could be seen, may be described in the words of verse 11.
Like verse 5, this verse is followed by a "Selah," calling for silent
thought. But intermixed with all the pilgrim's melancholy laments,
do we not recognise his hope and expectation of something better to
come? Is not "the vanity" of verse 6, like that of Romans 8:20, for it
is followed up by verse 7, "My hope is in thee." There is "Hope" for
this world! its "vanity" may give place to reality of bliss. An Israelite,
amid Canaan's plenty, could feel this, as 1 Chron. 29:15 shews, and as
Levit. 25:33 had taught them to feel. And is not verse 13 a Samson-
like cry (Judges 16:28) to be carried through the crisis of a final
struggle! The believer and his Lord could find here a most suitable
petition. Alexander notices also how full of references to Job is this
verse: thus chap. 7:19, 14:6, and 10:20, 21. But "Spare me that I may
be refreshed," is a prayer that all in him which sin withered may be
renovated, and his sad soul be refreshed with Divine grace. The
Psalmist thus describes Christ when on earth, and at the same time
every one of his family while passing through this earth to the
kingdom. It is,
PSALM 40
1–17 "I waited, I waited for Jehovah," I did nothing but wait,
(Alexander). Here is one who cries, "Lo! I come to do thy will, O
God." We cannot fail to recognise Messiah here, even if we had not
had the aid of the writer of Hebrews 10:5–10. The iniquities he
speaks of in verse 12 are all ours* imputed to him. He might say,
"And I am a sinner in thy sight, although I never sinned." Christ
speaks throughout, so exclusively indeed, that the believer must here
take up the words not as his own experience (except where he can
follow Christ to gather the spoil), but as the experience of the Captain
of Salvation, in fighting that battle which has ended in everlasting
triumph. It is only by accommodation that even verses 1–3 can be
used by the believer in describing his own case. Christ is the Joseph
and Jeremiah of this pit.
Now the whole Psalm has this as its theme. From verses 1 to 3, a
summary of God's dealings toward the Saviour, ending in the
gathering of multitudes to Him as the Shiloh. Verses 4 and 5,
adoration of the purposes of God; and from verse 9 to the end, we are
made to witness something of the style in which these glorious
purposes were carried on to fulfilment, in the actual coming and
suffering of the Saviour. See him obeying; see him proclaiming
Jehovah's name in its breadth and fulness, wherever he came, in the
villages, towns, cities, the synagogues, the temple, the open air
assemblies, "I have proclaimed righteousness, and I will not at any
future time restrain my lips." Hear in verse 12 his unutterable
groanings, when "sorrowful unto death." Then hear him in verse 15
foretelling Israel's desolation, and that of others like them, because
of their rejection of Him; while verse 16 pictures to us present "joy
and peace in believing," with the ultimate result in the ages to come,
in the joy of The Kingdom. It would be endless were we to dwell on
the rich and copious suggestions afforded by almost every verse.* It
is a manual of the History of Redemption. It is
It is the Lord who says, "Blessed is he that acts wisely toward the
poor," ver. 1; the same who said "Blessed are the merciful!" and the
same who on the day of his coming shall say, "Come, ye blessed; I
was sick, and ye visited me." He encourages us to do good works in
his Name, especially to those of the household of faith. What is
written from verse 1 to 3 is a promise which Barzillai could have
claimed; and Ebedmelech, who drew Jeremiah from the pit; and
Onesiphorus, who oft refreshed Paul; and the women of Galilee,
Susannah and others, who ministered to Christ of their substance;
and the daughters of Jerusalem, who gave him sympathy as he bore
the cross, pitying his marred countenance.
PSALM 42
1–11 THE Jews begin Book II. with this Psalm. There is little doubt
that their fourfold division of the Book of Psalms is arbitrary, and
was suggested by the single circumstance that "Amen" happens to
occur at the close of Ps. 40, 72, 89, and 106, which are the closing
Psalms of the different divisions. The Maschil has reference to the
music. As for the sons of Korah, descendants of the rebel Korah
whose children, spared by grace, took a conspicuous part in the
Temple worship of song, they were only the receivers, not the writers
of the Psalm. Probably the Levites who were with David (2 Sam.
15:24) include the sons of Korah.
Here is the hart in the wilderness panting for the water brooks which
it had not got at. It stands on some bank that hangs over () ַעל, the
brook,—the water is not reached. Such is the Psalmist's state of soul.
"O that I might see the face of God!" is the force of verse 2; and verse
4 is the soul responding to itself, saying, in remembrance of past joys
now withheld, "Thereon will I think, and pour out my soul within
myself."
The Septuagint has translated this very nearly in the words used in
Matt. 26:38, and John 12:27.
Our Lord, as well as every troubled and sorrowful one of his people,
could use this Psalm, when, as the true David, he was driven out, not
by a son, but by his Father for our sakes—driven farther from heaven
than Hermon or Jordan, or "the Little Hill," are from Zion and the
Tabernacle, hearing deeper floods calling to one another, and
mustering their waters, as at the deluge the cataracts dashed upon
the ark from above, while bursting fountains heaved it up from
below.* Still, He knew the issue: "For the joy set before Him he
endured the cross." He could sing in the gloom, "I shall yet praise
him, the salvation of my countenance, and my God!" The marginal
reading is, "His presence is salvation;" but verse 11 is against this.
The meaning is, I shall praise Him as He who shall change my
marred form, and give me beauty; who shall change my humiliation
into exaltation; who shall in my case, and then in the case of all my
people, exchange the wilderness and its parched sands for the
kingdom and its rivers of pleasure.
The sorest pang of Christ, arising from reproach and scorn, was that
which he felt when they cast suspicion on the love and faithfulness of
his Father (ver. 10), "Where is thy God?" In proportion as
sanctification advances, his members feel this, too, forgetting their
own glory, and intent upon his. In the primary use of the Psalm, this
taunt would be felt by David when his enemies insinuated that
though God had anointed him king, yet He could not bring him to his
kingdom: or even if "the sons of Korah" † wrote this Psalm, (as
Hengstenberg thinks), there would be the same feeling in them in
regard to this taunt flung at that devoted leader, whose cause they
espoused, coming to him at Ziklag. (1 Chron. 12:6.) But the Holy
Ghost founded on these circumstances a song of Zion, which was
meant for Zion's King, and all his princes in their passage to the
throne and kingdom. The Lord Jesus might specially call it to mind,
and sing it with his disciples on that remarkable day when, at
Cæsarea Philippi (Matt. 16:13), he asked what men were saying of
him? On that day, Hermon was in sight, and Jordan's double-
fountain close beside him, and some "Little Hill" near them, some
"Mizar,"* that, by contrast, called up to mind the Hills of Zion. On
that day, it may be, the Head of the Church made special use of this
Psalm, and embalmed it in the hearts of his disciples, who would
never afterwards fail to sing it (even as we do), with double
refreshment in the thought that it had comforted the Master,
expressing, as it does,
PSALM 43
1–5 MANY ancient and modern writers make this Psalm a part of the
former. They have failed to see that the strain is now more gladsome
and hopeful. The hart is now bounding on to the water brooks. The
psalmist is claiming his right to refreshment, and anticipating it as at
his very lips. The gloom of "night" (42:8) and of "mourning" (ver. 2)
is to be exchanged for favour or "light" (ver. 3), and "truth," i. e., the
fulfilment of the promises made to him (Aben-Ezra) shall soon shew
that he has not been "forgotten" (42:9); and soon his God shall be his
jubilee-song, "joy of his joy," and the harp shall celebrate the well
pleased countenance of "Eloi, Eloi," my God, who once seemed to
stand afar of.
PSALM 44
1–26 THERE is apparently a series commencing here and extending
to Psalm 50, wherein the Head is addressed, and the various
phenomena of his actings described, by the members of his body.
This Psalm, committed to "the Sons of Korah," is the cry of David
and any other true followers of the Lord, in times of trial, when the
witnesses prophesy in sackcloth. It is not so much a national Psalm,
as one for the Church Universal, inasmuch as verses 17–22, humbly
protest (what Israel as a nation could not) firm, unfaltering
adherence to his name; and in Rom. 8:36, are applied by Paul as
expressive of the believer's state in a persecuting world. The Maschil
is a musical reference.
"THOU ()אַתּה
ָ didst drive out the heathen," &c.
And yet the sheep own no Shepherd but Jehovah. Their protest is
without reserve.
"Thou hast broken us, (and laid us helpless,) in the place of dragons,
And covered us with the shadow of death,
We are cut off from the society of our fellow-men, we are thrust out
into dens and caves, we flee to where serpents are the only
inhabitants, we are lingering on the brink of the grave. Yet we can
appeal "IF we have forgotten!" This "If" is a form of strong
asseveration. It is the same form as our Lord employs in Luke 19:42,
"IF thou hadst known"—then would blessing have come. It is like
Exod. 32:32, "Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin." It is like Psa.
95:7, "To-day, if ye will hear his voice"—then ye shall enter into rest.
Having made this protestation, they add, "Shall not God search this
out?" He knoweth all things; He knoweth that we love Him; He
knoweth that "our belly is grovelling on the earth," like the serpent.
Hope dawns. Their God shall hear. He allows them to awaken Him,
and they in a manner cry through the curtains of his Pavilion, "Up!
why steepest thou?" (Prayar Book version.) The Banner of the
Deliverer appears through the gloom. The sleeping Saviour awakes at
the cry of his disciples, and is about to arise and still the storm "For
his mercies' sake" (ver. 26),—for the sake of the tender love he bears
to them. In the Latter Day we shall see, what is meant by this arising,
in its full glory.
The title given to this Psalm corresponds to its glowing words and
theme. "Upon Shoshannim," the lily-instrument, some Temple
instrument of music, peculiarly adapted for the celebration of themes
that were fresh and bright and beautiful. "For the sons of Korah,"
and "To the Chief Musician"—the services of the Chief Singer, and
the help of the whole choir of singers are put in requisition. It is also
"Maschil," what calls for skill in the musician as being the product of
great skill in the Singer of Israel who writes it, whether he were
David or Solomon, and whether or not the occasion of its
composition were the marriage-festivities of the royal Court. And
once more; it is "A song of loves;" or rather "of the Beloved," viz., the
Bride. At least the word " "יְדִידותmay mean this. It is used in
Jeremiah 12:7, as a term for Israel while Israel was God's Beloved
(God's Spouse), and He the Husband; and so it corresponds to
Jedidiah, "Beloved of Jehovah," just as Shulamite does to Solomon.
If so, it is a Song concerning The Bride, as well as concerning The
King, the Bridegroom.
Abrupt and fervent surely—the Holy Spirit thus using the faculties
and feelings of the human instrument to indicate the exciting nature
of the subject.
"Thou art beautified with beauty among the sons of men!"
This is "The Mighty One" whom Isaiah (9:5) calls "The Mighty God."
He is the גִּבּוֹרwho goes forth to victory, and yet acts in behalf of
"meekness and truth and righteousness" (see Rev. 19:15), or more
literally, "in behalf of meekness and truth;" the doing which in such a
cause is "righteousness." "On his thigh," we find a name in Rev. 19:16
in perfect keeping with the גִבּוֹרhere, "King of kings, Lord or lords."
"Thy God hath anointed thee, O God!" (Comp. Heb. 1:8, 9, in the
Greek, and undoubtedly the true rendering of the Hebrew.)
Everything is ready for the Marriage: "myrrh and aloes and cassia"
(Song 3:6) have been prepared for this day of Espousals, brought out
of "palaces of ivory" to help the joy, or in other words, to complete
the mirthful arrangements of this day of heavenly gladness.
In this view we find no difficulties left. "Be it," sings the sweet singer,
"Be it that thy princesses who fill thy court are of highest rank, such
as are Kings' daughters, yet pre-eminent stands The Queen in gold of
Ophir! No rival to her! She is honoured, and worthy of honour, above
all!"
A pause follows. The Bride is addressed in prospect of this day. It is,
q. d., "Wilt thou not, since this is thy glorious destiny, be willing to
leave all former relationships? Wilt thou not, O daughter, be as
Rebecca going to Isaac? This Mighty One is thy Lord; be thou as
Sarah to Abraham." (Gen. 18:12; 1 Pet. 3:5, 6.)
But the scene is not yet sufficiently set before us. The sweet singer
touches his harp again to a lofty strain, to describe the splendour of
dominion possessed by the Bride in right of the Bridegroom.
The rich among the people ( )עםshall entreat thy favour." (Ver. 12.)
This tells of the Glorified Church, the Lamb's Wife, ruling over a
subdued world, in the millennial days. "Tyre" is taken as a sample of
Gentile nations, and is elsewhere referred to as acting a part in these
happy times (see Isa. 23:18); while "the rich among the People" are
the Jews in their restored prosperity. The glorified Church reigns
with Christ over the nations upon earth. The glorified Church is with
Christ on his throne, wherever that may be, while he rules the people
and nations under the whole heaven, Gentile and Jew, Tyre and The
People.
"The virgins her companions" are, we think, the same as verse 9 and
as Song 6:8, "virgins without number," namely, the angelic hosts.
These participate in the joy of this scene, even as they sympathized
with the birth of the Bridegroom at Bethlehem. As for her she is all
splendour, and "gold embroidery" is her vesture, i. e., the richest and
the rarest fabric of creation.
And (not to dwell too long on verses that tempt us to linger at every
step), at last domes the final strain. The Queen, or Bride, is
addressed in verse 16. It is, like Genesis 24:60 and Ruth 4:11, the
expression of a wish for the after fruitfulness of the Bride. The
Glorified Church, reigning with Christ, is to see her prayers answered
and her labours crowned, in the blessings which shall be poured on
Earth in those glad millennial days.
"Instead of thy fathers," those who filled earth in thy former days
"shall be thy children." Earth shall have its new generations,
generations of holy men,—"whom thou mayest make princes in all
the earth"—every one fit to be a prince, the weakest among them as
David, and the House of David as the Angel of the Lord.
"So shall the nations praise thee for ever and ever!"
PSALM 46
1–11 BEFORE the dawn of that day of the Bridegroom and the Bride,
the Marriage-feast, earth shall shake with commotions; wars,
rumours of wars, earthquakes, famines, pestilence, all combining to
make men perplexed. But here we find the same Mighty One giving
strength to his own in these perilous times.
The title is peculiar, "on Alamoth," suggesting "a choir of virgins," as
if this Virgin-choir were selected to sing a Psalm that tells of perils
and fears and alarms abounding, in order to shew that even the
feeble virgins may in that day sing without dread because of "The
Mighty One" on their side. They and the "Sons of Korah" join in this
lofty strain of confidence. We all know how Luther used to sing this
Psalm in times of peril and alarm, and many have done the like in all
ages.
They sing of Jehovah "a very present help," or more literally, "He is
found a help most truly," ִמצָא
ְ נ, being the same word here as in 1 Sam.
13:16, "present with Saul;" 2 Chron. 35:18, "Judah and Israel
present," or found at their post; and 1 Sam. 21:3, "whatever is
present"—is at hand. He has proved himself to be a help at hand.
Victory shall come as soon as the Lord's set time arrives; "when
morning appears," as at the Red Sea. (Exod. 14:27). The Lord himself
shall invite men to see his victory: "Come and see!" (ver. 8), and to
hear Him proclaim his own right to exaltation. At this
announcement, his people shout in reply, verses 7 and 11, each
marked (like ver. 5) by the "Selah."
The Mighty One on the side of the righteous, amid earth's sorest
throes.
PSALM 47
1–9 SOME have applied this Psalm to Christ's ascension; but it
speaks of his Second Coming. The Mighty One is seated peacefully on
his throne. We are referred back to Psalm 45:9. His happy people
stand around, exulting in his coronation, as Israel (to use a feeble
emblem) rejoiced till earth rang again, when Athaliah, the usurper,
was deposed, and the King of David's line was manifested after his
long concealment. Then they clapt their hands (2 Kings 11:12) to
shew their rapturous joy, as here all earth is invited to do; for even
woods and trees and rivers are elsewhere represented as joining in
this ecstacy of bliss (Isa. 55:12); Psa. 98:9), when our King sets the
New Earth in its regenerated order.
Verses 2, 3, 4, shew what the King has come to do, viz., to choose the
"excellency," or the excellent Land, "of Jacob." Resting over this
blissful scene, the Psalmist inserts his "Selah"—a pause of
meditation. But verse 5 breaks the thoughtful silence with a shout to
our Immanuel—for he it is who is celebrated as "God"—
Sing praises!
Around our Incarnate God and King are gathered Israel's princes
—"princes of the God of Abraham"—Abraham's seed now receiving in
full the blessings promised to their father, and all earth blest in him.
Everywhere, "the shields of earth," earth's princes, who once, like
"the shields" mentioned in Hosea 4:18, instead of defending their
people, robbed and preyed on them, now gather round our God to
receive authority from him and use it for him. He is King of kings. He
is Lord of lords. And this is the enthusiastic celebration of
PSALM 48
1–14 THE subject of the Mighty One's history is still continued. The
Mighty One is king, has entered on his dominion, is seated on his
throne, is ruling in righteousness. But where is his capital? It is at
Jerusalem. Here He manifests himself; and by the glory of his
presence being shed over that "City of the Great King," brighter than
the light of seven days, yet far more mellow and tranquillising than
the sweetest hues of evening, Jerusalem becomes
"They saw!
They marvelled!
It was as when an east wind hurls the ships of Tarshish on the rocks.
(Ver. 7.) It comprised in it all that is recorded as wonderful in the
achievements of former days; present events now come fully up to
the measure of former good deeds,
PSALM 49
1–20 THE mighty one never rests till he has "led us over death"
(48:14), to Resurrection-fulness of bliss in the kingdom. Thrice
happy they who shall enjoy it! But who shall tell the misery of those
who are excluded from that bliss? It is this misery that is the theme
of this Psalm. As sure as the eternal felicity of the redeemed is the
miserable doom of the unredeemed; and this Psalm is the dirge over
them.
But lift the veil! Where are these sons of folly? In the grave; "Death
leads them into his pastures," as his sheep (Hengstenberg); and
The grave is the dwelling for every one of them." (Ver. 14.)
"Surely, ()אַך
ְ God shall redeem my soul from the hand of the grave;
For He shall redeem me." (Ver. 15.)
PSALM 50
1–23 "El, Elohim, Jehovah, has spoken!"* So reads the Hebrew.
Arrived at the end—having sung of the elect's cry, the response to
their cry in the Mighty One's appearing, the Mighty One's protection,
the throne on which he sits, the city where his glory abides, and
himself in the glory—having also sung that melancholy dirge over
those who have no portion in this lot of the righteous—the Psalmist
is led by the Spirit to strike his harp to one other strain of a kindred
nature. He here sets forth the principles of judgment that guide the
decision of the King "who sits on the throne of his holiness," and
reigns from "out of Zion."
It is the day of Rom. 1:18. The heavens are not silent now; angels
come with the God of heaven. The glory of the Lord, and the
gathering of the saints around him (see 2 Thess. 2:4), those who over
the sacrifice have entered into covenant with him, being celebrated
in ver. 1–6, and the solemn Selah-pause having given us time to fix
our eye upon the scene, the Lord suddenly speaks, reasoning with
men as to their wrong ideas of the way of salvation (ver. 7–15). Then
follows their sinful practice (ver. 16–22). In ver. 22d the word נאis
emphatic—"Consider this, I beseech you, ye who forget God." Man
treats God as if he were a being to be ministered unto, instead of a
gracious, sovereign benefactor. Man acts in the view of God as if the
holy God were such a one as himself. But the end comes. None shall
enter into glory, none be shewn "the salvation of God," i. e., his
glorious completed redemption (such as Paul spoke of, Rom. 13:11,
and Peter, 1 Pet. 1:5) at the Lord's Appearing, excepting the man who
"orders his conversation aright;" that is, who regulates his life by
such rule as ver. 5; in other words, by gospel-rule—who prepares his
way according to the preparation revealed to him by the Lord. The
man who would so do must begin at the altar (ver. 5), and there
"sacrifice," or, "offer praise," even as ver. 14 also declared. He must
begin by owning Jehovah's benefits to us sinners, responding to the
song of the angels at Bethlehem over a Saviour born, and answering
to the Saviour's cry, "It is finished," by his soul's glad acceptance of
that finished work. This is the "ordering of the conversation"—and to
declare this is the object of this Psalm. It sets forth, at the lips of the
Righteous Judge himself,
The principles that shall guide the judgment of the Righteous One at
the gathering of the Saints.
PSALM 51
1–19 "THE riches, the power," (says a well-known writer), the glory
of a kingdom, could neither present nor remove the torrent of sin,
which puts the monarch and the beggar upon a level." No one has
more keenly scrutinized his own backslidings, and more bitterly
lamented them, "laying bare the iron ribs of misery," than David, in
this Psalm. We saw a series of considerable length concluded in
Psalm 1. The Psalm before us stands in an isolated position. It is not
part of any series. It has a peculiarity that no previous Psalm has
exhibited, for it is written (and the Hebrew title authenticates the
fact) on occasion of David's adultery, and his detestable attempts to
hide his adultery by murder of the basest kind. Now, no such
circumstances as these could ever have in them aught that
corresponded in the remotest manner to any circumstances in the
life of the Surety, David's Son. On the contrary, so far is this Psalm
from being fitted to express the work of the Surety, that it seems
introduced at this point in order to lead us to look back on the former
songs of David, and to say of what was set forth therein, "Surely this
David, who here appears as a leper all over, with a heart as vile as the
worst action of his life, cannot be the David of whom such glorious
things were formerly spoken?" Viewed in this light, the Psalm before
us is fitted, both by its title and its contents, to direct us in the other
Psalms to the true David, as He of whom the lofty things of preceding
Psalms were sung.
Coming, as this Psalm does, close upon one which set the principles
of judgment before us, it is not uninteresting to observe that it falls
into its place very appropriately. For here we find a sinner—an
individual sinner—realizing his position at that bar, and consenting
to the decisions of a tribunal whereat nothing but justice has free
course. The sinner acknowledges in verse 4 that his sin is all his own,
and done in direct opposition to the Holy One; and he owns his folly
before all the universe.
1. Deep groans for pardoning mercy, from the pit of pollution. (Ver.
1, 2)
4. Deliverance from falsehood, folly, and guilt, must come from God
alone. (Ver. 6, 7) "Purge me from sin with hyssop," as the leper is
purged.
8. The joy of full salvation (i. e., of both pardon and holiness) is
sought, and the presence of the Holy Spirit, the true and natural
equipment for future usefulness. (Ver. 12) "Uphold me with the
Spirit, who is generous,"—princely.
10. Sorrow for having, in days past, injured others is expressed. (Ver.
4, first clause.)
11. Closing strain of adoring gratitude. (The last clause of verse 14,
and 15, 16, 17.)
12. A closing prayer for the glory of God in the land and in the earth.
(Ver. 18, 19.)
Make thy people in Jerusalem strong against their foes; build up*
this city which I took from the Jebusites and am seeking to beautify,
though my sin might provoke thee to give it back to the Canaanite
again. Make Zion and Jerusalem strong in their bulwarks as thou
wilt yet do in the latter day. (Psalm 48:11)
In that spot where thy name has been blasphemed by me thou shalt
yet again be honoured, if instead of judgment thou sendest us victory
and peace. We shall testify of thee to all lands by the "sacrifices
according to just rule and measure" (Levit. 19:36), and by "bullocks,"
as our " פָריםcalves of thank-offering." (Hosea 14:3) This city
Jerusalem shall be a place wherein atonement is proclaimed, and thy
praises sung by thy forgiven ones, whose contrite, broken hearts
shall be a daily thankoffering. (Ver. 17)
PSALM 52
1–9 THIS Psalm was originally written when Doeg informed Saul
against David. In arranging the Psalms it was natural to place it after
the last, inasmuch as the assaults which it describes would no doubt
be repeated in some shape on the occasion of David's fall, and even
after his restoration to the full sunshine of divine fellowship. The
enemy of the Woman's Seed has never in any age been at a loss for
matter of calumny and reproach, nor will he cease till the Lord come
and he be finally cast out.
All along their history true Israelites could adopt and appropriate the
words of verse 8, but they shall sing it better still on the day of
Antichrist's final ruin, when they become "The Olive tree" again.
(Rom. 11:17) At the same time it is David's Son, Christ himself, who
best of all could sing this Psalm, and best of all could appropriate
these words:—
PSALM 53
1–6 THE unknown instrument "Mahalath" (derived from the
Ethiopic root "to sing"), is here fixed on as the one to be used by "the
chief Musician." And the music is to be selected with care, for this
Psalm is, like some others, one that has the mark "Maschil."
The state of earth ought to be deeply felt by us. The world lying in
wickedness should occupy much of our thoughts. The enormous
guilt, the inconceivable pollution, the ineffably provoking atheism of
this fallen province of God's dominion, might be a theme for our
ceaseless meditation and mourning. To impress it the more on us,
therefore, this Psalm repeats what has been already sung in Psalm
14. It is the same Psalm, with only a few words varied; it is "line upon
line, precept upon precept;" the harp's most melancholy, most
dismal notes again sounded in our ear. Not that the Lord would
detain us always or disproportionably long amid scenes of sadness,
for elsewhere he repeats in like manner that most triumphant
melody, Psalm 60:6–12; 108:6–13; but it is good to return now and
then to the open field on which we all were found, cast out in
loathsome degradation.
Psalm 53
For God has scattered the bones of the encamper against thee.
Psalm 14
"There were they in great fear,
The Righteous One's view of earth, and the victory of God's people.
PSALM 54
1–7 THE title is such as we have already met with, "On Neginoth"
and "Maschil;" and the occasion when it was first written is
mentioned as the time when the men of Ziph informed against
David.
The burden of this Psalm is simply—to what quarter should one look
for help in the time of trouble? Wholly to the Lord. "Save me by thy
name" (ver. 1), reminds us of John 17:11. We are kept by the putting
forth of God's perfections in our behalf, truth, mercy, love, power,
wisdom, holiness. Our Lord was so kept by the Father, when he
prayed in the words of verse 1, using them as his own, and giving his
Church an instance in himself of that safe keeping. The Selah-pause
of thoughtfulness in verse 3 is beautifully followed by "Behold" of
verse 4. It is q. d., silent prayer followed by confidence of an answer.
PSALM 55
1–23 THE title is the same as that of some former Psalms, "on
Neginoth," "Maschil," and then "of David." We may read these
strains as expressing David's feelings in some peculiar seasons of
distress, and as the experience of Christ's Church in every age; for we
find much, very much, that accords altogether with humanity in a
state of intensely stirred emotion, and affection wounded to the
quick. Yet still it is in Jesus, the Man of Sorrows, that the Psalm finds
its fullest illustration. His was the soul that was stirred to its lowest
depth by scenes such as are described here. The quotation of Psa.
41:9 by our Lord, is almost equivalent to a quotation of verse 13, they
are so similar as to words.
It is the wickedness of the wicked that raises this mournful cry, and
makes him say,
The Righteous One's weary soul resting in the certainty of what the
Lord will do.
PSALM 56
1–13 THE reason why fear gains ascendancy in a believing soul on
occasions of danger and trouble is sententiously expressed by
Augustine, "Magnitudinem mail vides, potestatem medici non vides."
"Thou seest the magnitude of the evil; the power of the physician
thou dost not see." The faith which penetrates the unseen reaches the
case. This Psalm, in verses 1, 2, sets forth perils and evils in their
magnitude, every day felt, every day repeating their vigorous
assaults; but verses 3, 4, declare the remedy.
This is nothing less than the voice of the Master, of him who said in
John 14:1, 27, "Let not your heart be troubled, believe in God;"
"Peace I give unto you; not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let
not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid."
I will rest my heart in God; I will praise God (א ַהלֵּל ְב,
ְ as in Psalm
44:9, and as in verse 10 again); I will praise God with a special
reverence to "his Word"—his promises, which are not like those of
the world.* David might refer to the Lord's special promise to him of
the seed that was to come,—a promise that of course implied his
preservation in order to its accomplishment. The Son of David had
his eye on that same promise in another of its aspects, its implied
engagement to supply strength and give victory. Every believing one,
in hours of darkness, reverts to that promise, saying to his soul, "He
that spared not his own Son, how shall he not with him also freely
give us all things?" It is thus that the Lord "magnifies his Word,"
making it felt to be the prominent and most attractive to sinful men
of all his ways of revealing himself. (Psalm 138:2.)
The world goes on, adding sin to sin. The world goes on, seeking
daily to overthrow God by overthrowing his people; even as it sought
to overthrow God by overthrowing his Son. (Verses 5, 6.) But
They have made a covenant with death and hell; shall it stand? No; if
they were to escape by their iniquity, by their boldness in defying
God, this would be a result wholly unlike the past dealings of God.
and will do so again on that day when their anger is hot against him.
(Rev. 11:18.)
I will praise Jehovah, and why? that "Word," already referred to,
verse 4, explains all. He has spoken, he has promised; all shall go on
well, and then shall come the glorious issue—
"I shall walk before God in the light of the living." (Ver. 13.)
Which, while not necessarily confined to the future, yet surely carries
us forward to New Jerusalem days, when he who is "Life," and who
by being so, is "the Light" of man, shall walk with his redeemed in
the kingdom. He himself is the grand example of this. His every tear
was precious, his every step was marked; the book of remembrance
has a record of these so vast, and ample and full, that, were it
published here, "I suppose the world itself could not contain the
volumes that could be written." He arose on the third day, "walking
in the light of the living;" no more a prisoner in the darkness of the
grave; no more subjected to the gloom of his Father's wrath; no more
walking through the dark valley where love was withheld; entering
on the endless brightness of divine favour at the right hand. A
believer's course resembles His, ending, too, in this unclouded noon
of resurrection glory. "O come that glorious morning (says Horne),
when the redeemed shall sing eternal praise to the God of salvation,
for having delivered their souls, from death, and feet from falling,
that they might walk before him in the land of the living."
One point we have not noticed. The title of this Psalm is peculiar. It
is "Michtam," in common with Psalm 16 (which see) and many
others; but also it is "Upon Jonath-elem-recho-kim." Hengstenberg
renders this "The silent dove among strangers;" which certainly well
expresses the substance of the Psalm, as being the breathing of One
who returned not reviling for reviling, but moaned his sorrows in the
ear of his God. Still, since we have reason to believe that these titles
all refer to something in the music to which the Psalms were set,
especially when ַעל, "Upon," is prefixed, we incline to think that these
words indicate somewhat of the instrument and the tune; no doubt,
however, a tune and an instrument suited to the subject, and used on
occasions of melancholy interest, such as "Dove among strangers"
may suggest. In either view the title corresponds to what we gather
up as the substance of the Psalm, written by inspiration, when David
had put himself into the hands of the Philistines, and was "sore
afraid" (1 Sam. 21:12), namely,
God's word enabling the Righteous One, amid his wanderings, to
anticipate final rest.
PSALM 57
1–11 WE spoke of the title of last Psalm as peculiar, and as suitable to
the theme handled. We may say the same of the title of this Psalm,
"Al-taschith," i. e., destroy not; for it is suitable, whether taken as a
musical term or as indicating the spirit breathed throughout. We do
not, however, think that it is taken from Deut. 9:26, nor yet from 1
Sam. 26:9,* where the sentiment occurs, addressed in the one case to
God, in the other to man. We suspect it is a musical term of some
sort, perhaps connected with the lofty ideas entertained regarding
the harp and its accompaniments,—the "Ære perennius," the
"indestructible," common to all nations as an epithet of poetic and
musical compositions.
Christ is the chief Speaker, entering into his own difficulties and
those of his Church. The tone is such as we find in John 12:27, 28,
"Father, save me! Father, glorify thy name!" But his people can use
every word of it also. Perhaps the publican's prayer was drawn from
the 1st verse, "O God, be merciful to me." (John 5:1.) The calamities,
or rather the "mischiefs" ()הוּוֹתַ of a malicious world and a malicious
hell are spoken of, but spoken of in order to fix our attention on the
means of victory. The means of victory is (verse 2) "God Most High,"
God "who accomplishes all things," in spite of foes;* it is God, too,
doing this with "mercy and truth,"—the attributes that are prominent
in redemption, kindness to the guilty in consistency with his
adherence to everything his mouth has uttered. "Selah," verse 3,
gives peculiar force to the words, "The devourer snorts at me! Selah,"
Stop, my soul, and ponder; for, lo! God sends help. As for men, they
are as lions, in violence; or if you refer to their secret ways, they are
equally to be distrusted; for their tongue scoffs at all that is holy.
(Verses 4, 6) They have fallen into their own pit—and another
"Selah" calls us to ponder. But God, God in his glory, let me ever be
in his hands (verses 5, 7)! My heart is fixed, my glory (i. e., my soul)
bursts into song, "I awake the morning dawn" to sing his praises. For
full is He of tender mercy that reaches above the heavens, as well as
of truth that stretches unto the clouds,—such mercy and truth as was
prayed for in verse 3, and which shine bright in all his redemption
acts. The issue must be glory to himself, infinite glory, glory above
the heavens, glory above all the earth. A flood of glory is to cover this
earth above its highest mountains, nay, to cover heaven, too, above
its loftiest pinnacles. The eye of the Psalmist is gazing on the ages to
come in the New Heavens and New Earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness. David "in the cave," in the very presence of Saul, was
taught by the Holy Spirit thus to sing for his own use, and the use of
the Church, and the use of the Son of Man in the days of his flesh.
PSALM 58
1–11 THOLUCK supposes that David was led to write this on
occasion of Joab murdering Abner. At any rate, it might suit that
event. The Righteous One reasons with the ungodly in prospect of
their doom. It is another "Al-taschith" and "Michtam," as to its
musical accompaniments.
The speakers of falsehood have gone astray as soon as they are born."
(Ver. 3.)
They are of the "seed of the serpent;" and, like the adder, they hide
their ears in the dust, in order not to be charmed, let the charmer
chant however sweet and long. Men bury their conscience in the
things of earth, and shut out the alluring sound of the tidings of love
to the guilty. Hence, judgment comes. "Woe to thee, Chorazin"—Woe
to thee, O earth, that hast heard the offers of love as well as the
demands of law. In verses 6–9 the wrath is shewn under which the
mighty melt away "as a snail," suggesting (it has been thought) the
idea of the filthy trail or mark which their beastly pollutions used to
leave behind them. Their glory is no more than "an abortion." It is at
the coming of the Son of man that it overtakes them. They are
devising much and planning great schemes, but "ere their pots can
feel the blazing thorn," ere their designs of ambition are reached, "he
carries them away with a tempest,"—the green and the dry, the
sodden and the raw (מוֹ־חרוֹן ָ ) ְכמוֹ ַחי ְכ, their finished and their
unfinished works, and themselves, too, with all their gratified and all
their as yet ungratified desires. There are seven similitudes: the lion's
teeth broken; the torrents running off; the bow snapping asunder;
the snail wasting away; the abortion that scarcely can be said to have
had existence; the pots that never get time to feel the heat; the
whirlwind that makes them its victim.
He shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked." (Ver. 10.)
He shall be refreshed at the end of his journey (John 13:5; Luke 7:44;
Gen. 18:4), He shall wipe off all the dust of the way, and end its
weariness by entering into that strange, that divine joy over sin
destroyed, justice honoured, the law magnified, vengeance taken for
the insult done to Godhead, the triumph of the Holy One over the
unholy. It is not merely the time when that joy begins,—it is also the
occasion and cause of that day's rapturous delight.
O that the sons of men would hear in this their day! O that every ear
were opened to these words of
The Righteous One reasoning with the ungodly in prospect of the day
of vengeance.
PSALM 59
1–17 "His own received Him not." The Sweet Singer of Israel knew
what it is to be cast off by those who should have been his bosom
friends; and it was on one of those occasions, when his father-in-law
sent a band to take him, dead or alive, from his own house (1 Sam.
19:14), that David was taught by the Holy Ghost to pour out his soul
in these strains of Strong appeal to justice and to mercy. Perhaps it
was at Ramah, when resting in Samuel's dwelling for a time, that this
Psalm was written—a Psalm for David himself—a Psalm for David's
Son, when he too should be rejected of his own—a Psalm for all his
followers when they should, in after ages, feel that the disciple is not
greater than the Master. It is another "Al-taschith" and "Michtam,"
such as we have seen,
PSALM 60
1–12 THE Sweet Singer outlived the dismal days of Saul. Seated
firmly on his throne, he saw his armies go forth and return crowned
with victory. One of his victories, gained by Joab, was over the king
of Zobah, who, it appears, had engaged the men of Mesopotamia
(Aram-naharaim) to take his side. When the trophies of victory from
the river Euphrates (2 Sam. 8:3) were brought in, David's harp
awoke, touched by the Spirit of God. It sang of a happier day to come
—happier than that triumphant day of Israel in the birth-land of
their father Abraham—a day when Israel's breaches shall be for ever
healed, and Israel's strongest foes for ever subdued.
The Psalm may be said to take up the preceding one's hope expressed
at the close. The dispersion of Israel does not last for ever. Though
they have been broken, and though God has put into their hand a cup
of wrath that stuns them (Isa. 51:22), yet they shall arise. Their's is
not the malefactor's cup of myrrh that deadens pain just as a prelude
to death and utter extinction. Though Israel be broken, and his land
cleft asunder a thousandfold more terribly than David's wars or any
of the desolations of his time ever threatened, yet that desolation
ends. (See verse 4)
And whose power is it that accomplished all this? Who is it that leads
the conquering nation and its king to the strong city? even to Edom's
strongholds, and to the battlefield of Edom in the latter day? (Isaiah
63:1) It is the very God who once cast them off—the very God that
scattered them. Glory to the Lord of hosts, and to Him only! Israel
and Israel's Leader rest on him, and so do valiantly—as Balaam,
pointing to Moab and Edom, long since foretold (Num. 24:18, 19).
And thus the scene of Psalm 59 is happily reversed at length.
PSALM 61
1–8 "ON Neginah" (like Neginoth, unknown), and "by David" and
perhaps sung at Mahanaim, (Tholuck). In this life, every member of
the Church has a varied lot—now at rest, then troubled; now hopeful,
then fearful; now a conqueror, then a combatant. Seated as he is on
the Rock of Ages, immoveably seated, he sees at one time a fair sky
and a bright sun; then, the thick cloud spreads gloom over nature;
soon, the beam struggles through again, but soon all is mist once
more. Such being the sure complexion of our sojourning here, we
rejoice to find sympathy therewith evinced by our God who knoweth
our frame, and evinced by the fact that he so often turns in the Songs
of Zion from one state of mind to another, and from one aspect of
our case to another.
Two things let us specially notice. "Mercy and truth" (ver. 7) are the
attributives which preserve him. Now, "mercy and truth" are the
prominent features of Redemption-blessing; God able to say, "Live,"
and yet to do this without retracting the sentence, "Thou shalt die."
Christ's pillar-cloud was "mercy and truth;" the Christian's pillar-
cloud is the same. Christ, by harmonising, magnified these
perfections of Godhead; the Christian magnifies them by pointing
the Father to them as harmonised. Thus this prayer is answered,
The Righteous One, when an outcast, looking for the day of his
Restoration.
PSALM 62
1–12 THIS Psalm has three parts, each beginning with אַך, "truly;"
verses 1, 4, 9. There was a "Rock" spoken of in Psalm 61:2. The God
of Israel had long been known under that name, ever since Jacob,
and Moses, and Hannah, had appropriated the Rock, with its many
properties of shade, shelter, strength, solidity, dignity, to give a
people accustomed to level deserts and sands an emblem of the
Unchanging One to whom the helpless may resort. This Rock is
prominent throughout this Psalm. At the commencement, the soul of
the speaker is seen under it as his shelter—he reposes in its shade,
and on its strength.
"Truly in God
My soul takes rest." (Verses 1 and 6)
Foes and bitter persecutors are around him, and this keeps him very
near the Refuge at all times. We have here the soul of the Righteous
One—Christ and his members—resorting to Jehovah while iniquity
surrounds them, and persecution tries them. We hear them calling
on Him, and stirring up one another to do the like (ver. 8), affixing
the solemn, "Selah."
"Our estimate of man (it has been said) depends on our estimate of
God;" and here God is felt to be most gloriously great. The sons of
men (ver 9) are a mere vapour; their greatness, even when it shall
flush up to the splendour of Antichrist's dominion, is a mere mirage.
The sentence against it is on the way. Already you may hear God
speaking; it is no fancy. Two things have been declared by our God,
viz., that he will bring down the proud, and that he has mercy for his
own. As out of Sinai, so out of the Rock, we hear a voice telling that
Jehovah is God Almighty, and yet merciful too.
In this certainty we look for the Great Day of the Lord—the day when
a mismanaged world shall be set in order—a day sure to come, and
sure to satisfy us when it has come,
When the choir of singers, at whose head was Jeduthun, sang this
Psalm together, the godly in Israel would feel their souls raised to the
very heights of confidence, sympathising with
The Righteous One, when threatened, looking to the Rock for help.
PSALM 63
1–11 IT may have been near the Dead Sea, on his way to the ford of
Jordan, that the Psalmist first sung this song. It is a Psalm first heard
by David's faithful ones in the wilderness of Judah; but truly a Psalm
for every godly man who in the dry world-wilderness can sing—"All
my springs are in thee"—a Psalm for David—a Psalm for David's Son
—a Psalm for the Church in every age—a Psalm for every member of
the Church in the weary land! What assurance, what vehement
desire, what soul-filling delight in God, in God alone—in God the
only fountain of living water amid a boundless wilderness! Hope,
too, has its visions here; for it sees the ungodly perish (verses 8, 9,
10), and the King on the throne surrounded by a company who swear
allegiance to Jehovah. Hope sees for itself what Isaiah 65:16
describes—every mouth "swearing by the God of truth;" and what
Rev. 21:27 has foretold, the mouth of "liars" closed for ever—all who
sought other gods, and trusted to other saviours, gone for ever. And
when we read all this as spoken of Christ, how much does every verse
become enhanced. His thirst for God! His vision of God! His estimate
of God's loving-kindness! His soul satisfied! His mouth full of praise!
His soul following hard after God!
"O God, thou art my El" mighty one. Thou art my omnipotence. It is
this God he still seeks. The כֵןof verse 2 and of verse 4 is interesting.
In verse 2 the force of it is this—"No wonder that I so thirst for thee;
no wonder that my first thoughts at morning are toward thee; no
wonder that my very flesh longeth for thee! Who would not, that has
seen what I have seen? So have I gazed on thee in the sanctuary,
seeing thy power* and glory!" The "so" is like 2 Peter 1:17, "Such a
voice!" And then, if the past has been thus exquisitely blessed, my
prospects for the future are not less so. I See illimitable bliss coming
in as a tide; "so will I bless Thee while I have being!" (ver. 4) Yes; in
ages to come, as well as in many a happy moment on earth, my soul
shall be satiated as with marrow and fatness! And when verse 7
shews us the soul under the shadow of God's wings, rejoicing, we
may say, it is not only like as "the bird sheltered from the heat of the
sun amid the rich foliage sings its merry note," but it is the soul
reposing there as if entering the cloud of glory, like Moses and Elias.
PSALM 64
1–10 IT is a probable conjecture that David may have been led to
write this Psalm while still a youth at Saul's court, when there
discerning the arts and deceits of courtiers. We may illustrate it by
referring to the case of Joseph and his many foes. Here is the
Righteous One, or "the Perfect" (ver. 4), set before us—a name
applicable to Christ in its fullest significancy, but applied also to his
members, as being "Perfect" in purpose and in prospects, impartially
aiming at the whole will of their God in heart and life. But the world
hates such, as his brethren hated Joseph; the world lays snares, and
levels arrows of malignity at them. "The archers have shot at them"—
at our Joseph and his seed. He says, verse 5, "They will tell about
hiding snares," and they think no eye is on them.
"They search deep into iniquity," (to find out the most deadly
device).
But there is another that is an Archer: "God has shot at them." God
has his bow, and his time is coming, (ver. 7). "All their hard
speeches," are to be brought into judgment at the Lord's coming
(Jude 15); and if they wounded others sorely, sorely shall they in turn
be wounded. Theirs shall be a doom like Korah's (ver. 8), when all
Israel fled at the cry (Num. 16:34).
"He has cast them down! Their tongues come on themselves." (Ver.
8.)
All earth shall then discern the righteous ways of God. That is the day
of his Redeemed so often spoken of, so long expected—the day when
the Righteous shall "enter into the joy of their Lord," and utteraloud
their rejoicings and their glorying in Him.
And all the upright in heart shall boast themselves." (Ver. 6.)
May we not, then, describe this song of Zion as one in which we find
Our Joseph and his seed foreseeing the doom of the archers that
have shot at them.
PSALM 65
1–13 "A psalm of David; a true song" is the import of the title, thus
describing the tone that prevails throughout. Possibly (as some
think) it was composed at Passover time, when the sheaf of first
fruits of barley harvest used to be offered.
Every note in this song tells the feeling of a happy soul reviewing the
past, and seeing mercy abounding then and now. Messiah and his
redeemed ones—the Lamb and his 144,000—might sing it on their
Mount Zion, and we may sing it now. The Head leads the choir, and
this is the substance of the song—
And now let us sing together of the crowning act of all, displaying
grace, creation, and providence in one—thy dealings with this Earth,
which thou wilt renew into paradise. Once we sang, "What is man
that thou visitest him?" and now we sing, "Thou visitest his dwelling-
place, and makest it teem with plenty!" Yes, "Thou hast the earth
under thy care, and waterest it."
"The fountain of God has plenty of waters. (Heng.)
Thou preparest (Horsley, makest sure) their corn, for lo! thus hast
thou prepared!" (V. 9.)
Who does not seem, in reading this majestic Psalm, to hear the very
melody that issues from the happy people of that New Earth?
Originally it may have been sung as a "Psalm of David, a lively song,"
at a Feast of Tabernacles, when Israel's happyland and prosperous
tribes furnished a scene that naturally suggested the future days of a
renewed earth—earth's golden age returned. It is, however, on a
much higher key than this; it is a Song of the Lamb, while he leads
his glorified ones to fountains of living water, and shews them their
old world presenting at length a counterpart to heaven—all paradise
again, and better than paradise. Is it not then.
PSALM 66
1–20 Another שׁיר ִמ ְזמוֹרִ (as 65:1), at once a solemn Psalm, and a
lively Temple song. It is specially the song of Messiah and the Church
of Israel—a kind of Red Sea song, sung, however, in Canaan,
And when we have cast our eye back to Red Sea and Jordan wonders,
and have seen Him to be the same for ever, still subduing the
nations, another "Selah" gives us time to pause and adore. But the
harp is soon struck again (ver. 8),
The Jews are now inviting the Gentiles; for the Jews are life from the
dead to the world. They tell how their God refined them; how He
"laid pressure on their loins," the seat of strength; yet made their
trials act as a furnace to take away the dross. Even " ֱאנ שׁfrail men"
were made strong against them; yet Israel passed through desert and
flood; and, at length, reached
Each of their number, as well as their Leader, thus invites the Gentile
nations; and they do it by example, and not by word only—
Along with rams that have incense-savour. Selah. (Ver. 13, 14)
Another pause—like Wisdom's in Prov. 1:23. And then once more,
voice and instrument together sound forth a cheerful summons to
draw near and listen to Messiah and the Church of Israel—
A close equivalent to Rev. 5:8, where the golden vials, full of saints'
prayers, are held up by the saints, and owned by the Hearer of Prayer
on that day. Far from turning away my prayer, lo! he has done
exceeding abundantly beyond all I asked. Instead of turning away his
mercy from me, lo! He has brought me to the Wealthy Place! Such is
the Song of
"God be merciful to us
Bless us and guide us in thy way, (thy mode of dealing with thy
people), that by us thy way may be known on the earth, as foretold in
Gen. 12:3, and since those days, in Amos 8:14; Isa. 60:1, 2; Acts
15:15–17; Rom. 11:15, and many other places.
The peculiar people, ה ַעם,ָ here anticipate with joy the time when the
ַעמֹּיִם, the whole Gentile people, shall praise their God and Saviour,
and that through their means.
"Let the tribes (of earth, the ְל ֻא ִמּיםwho once raged against thee, Psa.
2:1) rejoice and sing,
And as for the tribes of earth ( ) ְל ֻא ִמּיםthou guidest them" (Isa. 58:11,
Hengst.)
And again at the happy prospect they cry, "Hallelujah!" for they
repeat their song—
And now Earth, as well as Palestine, giveth its increase, for the curse
is away, and the blessing rests on it (Lev. 26:4), Israel rejoices in this
communication of their blessing to all men—
Horsley says, this is "A hymn for the Feast of Tabernacles, prophetic
of a general conversion of the world to the worship of God." Dr Allix
entitles this Psalm, "A Prayer of the Synagogue for the Second
Coming of the Messias, when her empire is to be extended over all
nations, and the temporal blessings which are promised to the Jews
in several oracles shall be conferred on them." But it is simpler, and
perhaps more correct to describe it thus—
The Prayer of Israel for the blessing which Messiah is to bestow on
them, for the sake of earth at large.
PSALM 68
1–35 ANOTHER "Psalm and Song," by David, the sweet singer of
Israel. As David's days of adversity furnished many occasions for
appropriate Psalms, which the Son of David and his Church were
afterwards to use in their times of trial, so the more prosperous
season, when the Ark which had been removed in procession by
David to Mount Zion, was and afterwards by Solomon carried up to
Moriah, seems to have provided a fit occasion for this triumphant
song. It has been called "The magnificent march." Certainly it is
throughout a tracing of the stately steps of the Lord in his goings
forth for His Church, from the Wilderness onward to final rest.
Ver. 15–17. His ways, in fixing his seat on Zion, the ark being carried
up thither—sovereignty.
Ver. 18–23. His ways, in the typical setting forth on Zion of an
ascended Saviour, the savour of life to his own, though the savour of
death to his rejecters.
Ver. 24–31. His ways, in the Ark removed afterwards to the temple
on Moriah—Israel gathered round it (ver. 26, 27), and the Gentiles
flocking to Shiloh there (ver. 29, 31). All this typical of the Lord's
advent, as true Solomon.
In verse 4 the justified ones, singing before their justifier, cry, "Make
a way for him that rideth through the wilderness" ( ) ֲערָבוֹתor plain;
the Angel of the Covenant that redeemed them from all evil. It is
their King whom they thus honour, and so they raise the cry,
"Prepare the way!" as in Isa. 40:3, and as the Baptist did when he
saw the King of the kingdom at hand. His name "Jah," יהּexpresses
the fulness of being and perfection; and Horsley would fain add
beauty too.
Then, in verse 10, the host of Israel "settle down on It," i. e., the well-
known, ever-in-view Land of Promise. The Lord "gave the word"—(as
in Psa. 105:19)—as if at every step there had been repeated, like
Joshua 6:16, "Shout, for the Lord has given you the land!" and
responding multitudes, even of the women of Israel, proclaim the
victory, and sing, as did Miriam at the Red Sea,
And she that tarries at home divides the spoil." (Ver. 12.)
So easily does Jehovah conquer! And now, "Ye lie down amid the
borders, and are as doves;" or rather, they who were "lying among
the pots" are now like the dove that has washed itself in the streams,
and is basking in the sun whose bright beams glance on its feathers
with the sheen of silver and gold. Yes, it was easy for Jehovah to
scatter kings. "There was snow on Zalmon." They fell before him as
snow disappears among the thick-wooded heights of Zalmon (Judg.
9:48) in the day of tempest.*
Israel now at rest, where is the Ark of the Covenant? Not on Bashan,
i. e., the range of Antilibanus, though that was a "hill of God," such a
hill as reminded one of the power of Him who setteth fast the hills by
his might (Hengst.)—nor yet on other lofty hills such as Tabor,
Lebanon, or Carmel. The more lowly Zion is selected, and thither the
sovereign Lord comes with all his hosts. There he resides, as in a
pavilion—in that Holy of Holies which combines the manifestation of
justice and mercy at the mercy-seat—for "Sinai is in the sanctuary"
(ַקּדשׁ ִ He is as much present here as when the law was given on
ֶ )סנַי ב.
Sinai. There, though unseen except by the eye of faith, he reigns,
more mighty in his angelic heavenly hosts than ever was king with
his chariots, so that Israel need no more fear a Jabin with his nine
hundred chariots of iron (Judg. 4:2). An anointed eye, (like his in 2
Kings 6:27,) might see these hosts in Israel's land at any moment,
under the rule of Israel's king.
But again let the harp sing of Him who is thus exalted, mighty to
save, and mighty to overcome his enemies. Jehovah is "God of our
salvation," and "Selah" calls on us to ponder. Then it is repeated,
He dashes his foes in pieces, cleaving their hairy scalp from the head
from which the helmet has been struck off. Yes, says the Lord,
I will turn him back from the depths of the sea." (Ver. 22.)
Though they were to make lofty Bashan their fortress, or hide in the
caverns of the deep. (See Amos 7:3; Obad. 4.)
But all is not yet over. The Ark moves again! It moves to Moriah—to
Solomon's temple. Then see the royal procession (ver. 24), and hear
the songs of happy thousands under the reign of that Prince of Peace
—
The Lord (in the congregations that are), from the fountain of Israel."
There the gathered tribes are seen; the south sends Benjamin, once
"their ruler," (as it sent Saul, 1 Sam. 14:7, and so became the
conquering tribe) and Judah, their prince, or perhaps "their
bulwark."* The north is represented by Zebulon and Naphtali. Thus
God has provided strength to them. And Gentiles, too, are there (ver.
29). What a type of the latter days, when the true Solomon, Prince of
Peace, has come from the Father's right hand to his own throne—
from Zion to Moriah! Then, more fully than in the first Solomon's
days, it will be sung:—
(i. e., Who claims as his domain the inmost recess of the eternal
heaven.)
He calls on the universe for praise in verse 34. But even in that
universal hallelujah there is prominence given to Israel—"His
majesty is over Israel" (ver. 34), as if Israel's land were the spot of the
universe where his manifested glory is to be seen in its peculiar
radiance—
"God of Israel! thou are a terrible God from thy holy places!" (Ver.
35.)
Let every soul cry, "Blessed be God!" Let that be the heart-cry of
earth for evermore. And let it not fail to be ours, while we trace in
such a record as this,
Messiah's leadings of Israel and the Church from the Wilderness into
final Rest.
PSALM 69
1–36 A deeply plaintive song. It is seven times quoted (and no other
Psalm is so often quoted) in the New Testament as the utterance of
Messiah. Why it is said to be "On Shoshannim," we cannot tell, till we
know more of what that instrument was. It seems to speak of joy;
and if so, it suits this Psalm so far that in it sorrow ends in joy.
Thou knowest the history of the folly and sin laid to my charge, and
why I stand charged therewith. He appeals to him as able to help, for
he is "God of hosts," and proved to be willing, for he is "God of
Israel" (ver. 6). While it is out of love to man that he suffers, it is also
to glorify God (ver. 7), "for thy sake." He "weeps away his soul with
fasting" (ver. 10), for the good of men, and yet they mock at him. He
pours his sorrows into the bosom of his God (ver. 13), at a time when
(perhaps in Nazareth) he was "the song of the drunkard," i. e., the
ְנגִינוֹתsatire (Ges.), as Job 30:9, Lam, 3:14.
"They who sat in the gate talk at me;
And then he adds (though the punctuation in our version gives the
sense differently), in a passage which Isaiah 49:8 seems to refer to—
"O God, in an acceptable time (i. e., a time when thou art favourable),
Answer me!"
Hear and answer me when thou seest fit, when thou art well-pleased.
Let there be a time of acceptance. Jehovah, in Isa. 49:8, replies to
this cry—"In an acceptable time I have heard thee"—well pleased
with thy work, I give thee all thy desire. The cry at verses 14–16 is
parallel to Heb. 5:7, and the complaint of want of sympathy (ver. 20)
reminds us how even his three favoured disciples fell asleep during
his agony; for here he seeks comforters with the cross in view (ver.
21). True, his whole life might be said to be a life in which he fed on
gall, and drank vinegar, grief and bitterness being the everyday
portion of the Man of Sorrows—still, the chief reference is to his life's
closing scene, the scene of Calvary. And hence, immediately after
this, the strain changes, and we find ourselves in another scene. He
has finished his work; and they who crucified Him have gone away
unmoved.
II. From ver. 22–28, the theme is, how these sufferings of Messiah
become the "savour of death" to the unbelieving. It resembles Prov.
1:22, 23. He gives them up, saying, "Let their table become a snare to
them," since they give the Beloved Son only gall and vinegar, "and for
a recompence and for a trap."—(So Mendelssohn apud Phillips, and
many others; and so Rom. 11:9). Ruin overtakes them at unthought-
of moments, like 1 Kings 13:20, in the case of the disobedient
prophet; and their "habitation is desolate," as Matt. 23:38
emphatically threatens.* The cup of iniquity is filling up, drop by
drop, and Messiah does not interfere, but on the contrary, says to
Him who records it in his book, "Add iniquity to iniquity, and let
them never be justified." Such is the "savour of death." Instead of
"Come to me!" it is now, "Let them not come!"
III. From ver. 29–36, the theme is, "the savour of life" from
Messiah's sufferings. Himself is delivered and glorified, accepted of
Jehovah as full type of, or fulfiller of every sacrifice of clean animals,
"ox, and horned bullock with cloven hoof," (ver. 31). The sinner who
ceases from self, "the humble," finds herein his source of joy, his
acceptance with God. Men everywhere over all the earth may thus be
blessed in him; and heaven and earth rejoice over the
consummation. Israel, who once rejected him, shall then be his,
proving that he can soften the most hardened, and pardon the most
guilty. Such, then, is this Psalm—
PSALM 70
1–5 IT has been said by some that this Psalm is a prayer upon the
69th. It may be so taken. The title seems to mean, a Psalm "to put
God in mind"—Messiah himself being the chief of God's
Remembrancers. Compare this ְל ַה ְזכִירwith Isa. 62:6, where they who
pray unceasingly are called ַה ַמּוְכיִריִם ֵאת יְהֹוָהThe words are adopted
from Psalm 40:13.
We have in verse 1, the cry; in verses 2, 3, a reason for the cry being
heard, viz the guilt of his foes; in verse 4, another reason for the
same, viz. the benefit of those that love the Lord; in verse 5, a third
reason, viz. his own claims on God for deliverance from this state of
humiliation and sorrow. And thus the cry rises up to heaven on the
wings of three strong arguments certain to be answered in "The
Glory that was to follow," implied in the "help."
PSALM 71
1–24 The Third Part of the Book of Psalms (according to the Jewish
division) begins, not inappropriately, with a plaintive yet pleasant
song for the time of our sojourning here, embracing both prospect
and retrospect Our Head could sing it too, when in all our affliction
he was afflicted. It will be asked, however, how Christ could use such
verses as verses 9 and 18, since these look forward apparently to the
frailty of age. The reply to this felt difficulty is, that these expressions
are used by him in sympathy with his members, and in his own case
denote the state equivalent to age. His old age was ere he reached
three-and-thirty years, as John 8:57 is supposed to imply; for
"wornout men live fast" Barclay seems to give the right sense in the
following lines;—
"I will go forward, (thinking) upon the mighty deeds of the Lord
Jehovah.
"I, too (as well as angels), praise thee with the psaltery,
Yea, my tongue (as well as that of angels) all the day speaketh of thy
righteousness (see verse 16):
For put to shame, sunk in confusion, are they who sought my hurt!"
Antichrist and all foes are for ever ruined; Christ and his Church
triumph and reign. This is the anticipation that leads to these closing
strains of rapturous exultation.
We may refer to Hebrews 3:6, as suggesting the substance of the
whole Psalm; for what else is it than
PSALM 72
1–20 As לin all the other titles expresses the order, the title, ִשׁלֹמֹה
ְ לis
by many (such as Rosenmuller, Tholuck, Hengstenberg) rendered,
"A Psalm of Solomon." But what then of verse 20? It seems to leave
just one alternative;—the Psalm is not David's directly (uttered, as
some think, in connection with 2 Sam. 23:1–5), but it must be
David's indirectly; dictated to Solomon, and given forth by Solomon,
who received it at David's lips for this end, and who says in the end,
that his father's prayer will all be completely answered when this
scene is realised. It would not ill suit the events of 1 Kings 1, and it
may be that the Holy Spirit gave this song to David's harp, as he
resigned it to Solomon along with his crown, on occasion of his
coronation in the valley of Gihon, so near the Upper Pool where
Isaiah afterwards stood foretelling the birth of Immanuel, the true
Solomon.
In verse 1 the subjects pray for their King, the Church for her Head,
as in Psa. 20. They ask that their anointed King, who is the Son of the
King of kings,* may be sent forth to govern them. They ask this by
requesting that all regal authority may be entrusted to him, and all
regal qualifications imparted. They are referring, in this request, to
the Lord's revealed will, to his decree given forth in Psa. 2:6, 7, 8. It
is as if they said,
"Put thy statute-book into the hands of Him who is our King;
Clothe Him, thine own Son, with righteousness, that royal robe!"
At the same time, it may be the Psalmist himself praying—David for
Solomon, Messiah for himself. And then follows the glowing picture
of anticipated blessedness, when this king begins his reign of
righteousness. Israel's poets and prophets know of no golden age of
which the very centre and life is not Messiah, God incarnate.
Restored paradise has streams; Messiah is their fountain-head.
Restored paradise must have an Adam that cannot fall, that its
scenes may never suffer blight, nor its bowers be invaded by the old
serpent the devil. Dr Allix rightly speaks of this Psalm being that of
"The Church and synagogue concerning the glorious kingdom of
Messiah at his Second Coming" How intensely tranquil, and yet
intensely glowing, are all the scenes! If it be true that the mediaeval
hymn, "Dies iræ, dies illa," (a hymn of man's composition), has
exerted a solemnising and overawing influence upon thousands in
whose ears it has been sung, should not this glorious burst of song
leave its never-effaced impressions of noon-bright hope, soon to be
realised, on every saint who has a heart to feel?
The hills and mountains (ver. 3) prominent in Israel's land, the hills
and mountains, too, of earth at large, generally so barren, hills and
mountains on which the feet of other messengers have often stood
(Isa. 40:9), but never any messengers so blest as those that visit
them now—these hills and mountains display the signs of peace, viz.,
abundant produce, "because of righteousness"—because the
Righteous One has come to dwell in this New Earth. Antichrist and
all oppressors are overthrown (ver. 4); earth's thick-peopled regions
fear Him, and shall go on fearing him in peace, so long as sun and
moon remain, that sun and moon which at creation's dawn were
appointed to light up earth and guide men to keep holy festivals to
the Lord, (Gen. 1:14). The Lord Jesus is there. Like "plenty-dropping
showers" that reach the very roots of the mown grass (ver. 6), so is
He to the earth after it has been shorn by the scythe of war, and every
form of ruin and wrath. He revives it, as summer's genial rains cause
grass to spring up in new vigour, clothing the soil with a richer and
thicker mantle of verdure than before—as Layard* tells us how in the
season of spring the dusty soil of Mesopotamia will change its aspect,
in one night the tame plains turning to a bright scarlet, or to deepest
blue through the burst of flowers, while the meadows put on the
emerald green of the most luxuriant pastures, causing even the wild
Bedouin, as he riots in the rich herbage and scented air, to exclaim,
"What delight has God given us equal to this!"
The wealth of opposite nations, Sheba and Seba (Meroe and Arabia),
is consecrated to Him, as they bring "gifts" (ver. 10), or tribute, 2
Kings 3:4.
He is the true Job (see 29:12) who delivers the poor (ver. 12); "he
looks with pity upon" (Fry), or "sympathises with" (Horsley), the
poor and needy (ver. 13). He redeems them from Satan's craft and
cruelty, from Satan as the serpent, and Satan as the lion, "from deceit
and from violence."
We agree with Keble's hint in his metrical version of this book, that
verse 15 refers to the well-known salutation offered to kings, "O king,
live for ever." It runs thus—
The pronoun of the third person וֹis used to express "every one," viz.,
every one of his subjects. They adore him and worship; he intercedes
and acts as mediator to them for ever.
And what sights of strange fertility and beauty shall be seen, as
indicated by verse 16! corn to the summit of the hills rustling like
cedar boughs on Lebanon; while The City, the metropolis (Psa. 87),
flourishes in population like the numberless blades of grass, all holy,
all praising their King, presenting the spectacle of a model-city to the
world.
And now is fulfilled to the utmost the promise made to Abraham, "in
thy seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed" (Gen. 22:18), so oft
repeated; for Messiah's name (ver. 17) "produces posterity." i. e.,
renovates itself, acquiring fresh vigour, "for ever" (Hengst). All
nations are blessed in him, and all call him blessed.
Sing, then, as verses 18, 19, sing with heart and voice for evermore—
"Blessed be Jehovah!
The prospect of this consummation fills the heart of the Sweet Singer
of Israel; it leaves him nothing more to wish for. He has reached the
height and summit of desire and hope. Perhaps the last words of
verse 19 should be joined to verse 20, and run thus—
ִשׁי
ָ ָדּוִד ֶבּן־י
The "Amen" of the whole Psalm falls on his ear from his own harp
strings, and he catches it up and repeats it thus—"Yea, amen! the
prayers are ended of David the son of Jesse."
PSALM 73
1–28 A SORT of historical series begins here, relating to Israel's
position in the world (73), to their temple (74), their land (75), God's
deeds therein (76, 77), God's dealings in days past (78), Israel's
desolation (79), and prayer regarding the same (80).
How well it follows the last Psalm! As if Asaph had been singing it,
and thereupon had felt all his surmises and faithless fears dissipated
by the triumphant prospects held out there to the people of Messiah.
It is a Psalm, not about Messiah himself, but about "his people" (ver.
10), about "Israel" (ver. 1); about the members, not the Head. It is
uttered in the presence of the Head; but it tells how its members
have often been nearly "offended in Him" (Luke 7:23). Had Asaph
lived in Herod's day, such suspicious surmises as are expressed in
verses 3–9 might have been raised in his soul, by seeing the Baptist
first in the dungeon, and then in the tomb, while Herod ruled and
rioted in luxury. Horsley remarks on the first word אַך, "It expresses
the state of mind of a person meditating a difficult question, in which
he is much interested and can hardly come to a conclusion."
How like a desponding man's words is verse 12, "Yet they prosper for
ever," or more literally, "They are everlasting prosperers!" But now,
the likelihood of giving occasion to others to stumble crosses his
mind; and forthwith the same Spirit who suggested that
consideration, leads Asaph in his thoughts (as some understand the
words of verse 17) to the sanctuary. Standing there, the very thought
of the Holy One on his Throne is enough to remind him of what must
be the end of these ungodly ones; but more especially is the
remembrance that there is a resurrection day—a day when God will
arise and scatter these dreams of earthly felicity (ver. 20).
"O Lord, when thou awakest, (see Psa. 17:15) thou wilt despise their
splendid show,
I am in the wilderness, and thou art my guide, and wilt "receive me,"
as thou didst Enoch (Gen. 5:22, same word). The Hebrew words are
rather obscure, but this may be because of the ideas rushing through
the mind of the Psalmist, so various and so fast. They are literally
rendered thus—
Not unlike Psa. 49:6—"God shall redeem my soul from the grave"
(equivalent to "afterwards glory!") "for he shall receive me."
The tone of this Psalm, especially of the latter part, is that of James
5:7, 8—"Be patient, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord." The
prevailing topic may be said to be,
The desolation of Israel's land and people are spread before the Lord.
The Head of the Church, who wept over Jerusalem on the Mount of
Olives, and lamented their too sure ruin, could use these strains, and
pour them into the Father's ear. Every Israelite's heart would thrill in
singing such a solemn melody. Every believer's soul should fully
enter into the sorrow for ancient Israel which is taught us here.
"The signs" of verse 4 and verse 9, are the holy emblems. The
significant pillars, "Boaz and Jachin," the brazen sea, the altar, the
lavers, mercy-seat with cherubims, candlestick, and the like, all had
disappeared. The standards of the enemy appear in the sanctuary
instead! Oh how unlike (in significance as in form) the vail that hid
the ark because Jehovah was there, and the ensigns of Babylon that
too surely proved that Jehovah had forsaken his heritage! The
"synagogues" may mean places where the elders met to exhort and
pray with the people. (Tholuck.)
In verse 5 some render the line to this effect:—"The enemy makes
himself look like, and known as, one who lifts up the axe on the
trees," applying it to the same subject as verse 6. But our version
gives the better meaning. When the temple was building, every man
that cut down a cedar on Lebanon to help in the glorious erection
was reckoned famous; whereas now, men have become renowned by
using "chisel and club" in destroying the carved work and tracery of
the sanctuary walls.*
"Give not up thy turtle dove to the greedy host," (Phillips). (Ver. 19.)
If this Psalm was written by a later Asaph, the verse 20, which speaks
of the covenant in connection with earth's dark places, might tacitly
refer to such predictions as Isaiah 60:1–3. The nations are said, in
Rev. 11:18, to be in the very condition spoken of here at the close,
when the Lord arises to judge the earth, and to make the kingdoms
become "The Kingdom of our God, and of his Christ." Israel's case
will be attended to that day; Israel's wrongs will be avenged; Israel's
sins forgiven; Israel's sorrows relieved. That will be the day when this
wailing appeal shall find at the hands of Him who hears the voice
both of his own Son, our Head, and of the members of his Son, a full
acknowledgment of this
PSALM 75
1–10 THE same Asaph takes the harp again, at the bidding of the
Holy Ghost, to write an ode that, like many of David's (see Psa. 57),
has been marked "Al-taschith," and called, "A Song," lively in theme,
and with life in every line.
This is the delighted cry of Messiah's people, who see Him near at
hand, and could join with Isaiah 25:9, "Lo! this is our God!" Their
hosannahs are becoming hallelujahs. And Messiah himself responds,
as in Isaiah 63:1, 2, explaining his ways. He refers to their words
regarding "his name being now near," his long-hid discovery of his
person and promised deeds, "I will take a set time" (Heng.), or rather
thus:
"(It is so) for I now get the appointed day! (Acts 1:7.)
I (אנִי,
ֲ unlike earth's usurpers), judge uprightly.
No help will come to you from east or west, i. e., from land or sea;
nay, nor from the wilderness ()מ ְמּ ְדבַּר
ִ shall any caravan bring you
ought to lift up your head;
"For God is judging now!" (ver. 7). (As Psa. 57:11, )כִי ֱאלֹ ִהים שֹׁפֵט.
"And I (אנִי,
ֲ who am entitled so to do), declare this a tiling eternally
fixed;"
and then turning towards his blessed ones, inviting them to join him
in praise, he may be said to cry, "Hallelujah!"
And I will cut off all the horns of the wicked" (while my song
ascends).
As the final issue of the whole, lo!
PSALM 76
1–12 MILTON celebrates "the inviolable saints," the holy hosts that
guard the throne of God. But the family of saints on earth may claim
that title equally with them, being invincible and inviolable in their
King. Asaph sings of these "on Neginoth" (see Psalm 4), and uses the
lively "song" for his triumphant strains.
He looks back upon the past, when God made himself renowned as
Israel's God, dwelling on Zion, breaking there (שּׁ ָמּה,
ַ thitherward, like
Ezekiel's "Jehovah-Shammah," 48:35, q. d., his eye and heart ever
toward them) the "flashing arrows of the bow," giving fame to Zion
beyond all other hills and kingdoms. All was done by the God of
Jacob for his people. The "Selah" (ver. 3) bids us pause to consider
this, as it does again verse 9. By him "the stout-hearted were made a
prey; they slept deep their sleep;" by him who could give foes the
same "rebuke" that he gave to the swelling waters (Psalm 114:7),
causing the warrior and his war-chariot to be alike motionless and
dead in the silent camp. Ah, it is "Thou" ()אַתּה
ָ who art to be feared,
Thou ()אַתּה ָ alone! And we might have noticed also, there is
significance in using the name "Salem," (ver. 2). It reminds us of the
reign of Melchizedeck, and hints at the slaughter of the kings, whom
God's Abrahams overcome.
And ever shall it be thus. Ever shall it be an unanswerable question,
"Who shall stand before thee when thou art angry?" (verse 7), down
to that great and terrible day when all earth, at the sight of thy
throne, shall ask, "Who shall be able to stand?" (Rev. 6:17). And then
shall verses 8, 9, be fulfilled most emphatically—
"Out of heaven thou hast proclaimed judgment (דִין, see Dan. 7:10,
ֶ )דִינָא.
ית ַב
Is not this the day when the Saviour comes to reign?—the day when
the results of things shall best be seen—the day when every saint
with anointed eye shall see that events all tended to the glory of their
God—the day when they shall sing better far than now,
Vow, then, and perform the vow, O Israel! a people near to Him
(Num. 2:2). Bring a gift to him that is the true object of fear, to him
who has cut off, as in a time of vintage ( ְבצֹר, as Rev. 14:18), the
breath, the life, of princes; to him who is terrible to earth's kings. If
this Jehovah be for us, who can be against us? Let us even now sing
this
Song to the Mighty One, who is the fear of Israel and of Earth.
PSALM 77
1–20 "For Jeduthun," the choir over which Jeduthun and Heman
presided (1 Chron. 16:42). They are to sing now a plaintive psalm.
Asaph's harp's strings are moaning to the chill night-wind. Instead of
triumphing in the Mighty One, whom all must fear, Asaph is full of
unkindly fears, fears arising from clouds around his soul. Our Lord
on earth had such changes in his soul as we find in this Psalm. One
day, under the opened heavens at Jordan; another, in the gloom of
the howling wilderness; one evening, ascending the Transfiguration-
hill; another, entering Gethsemane. And so with every member of his
body. Not that the love of their God varies toward them, and not that
they themselves feel that love exhausted; but providences and trials
of strange sort, and temptations buffeting the soul, hide the sun by
their dark mists.
At verse 11, The light breaks—God is seen, still mighty to save. Asaph
is taught by "the years of the right hand of the Most High," seeing
"his way in the sanctuary;" and in such past "wonders" as Exod.
15:11. He sees God redeeming "the sons of Jacob" from their Egypt
exile, and doing it so as to remind us of "Joseph," once separated
from his brethren, but afterwards the head of them all, (11–15). A
"Selah" again bids us ponder, and the Psalm closes by recounting
some of his wonders in providence. "God's way in the sanctuary"
(ver. 13) suggests composing thoughts regarding his "Way in the
Sea." (Ver. 19)
There is a day coming when we shall, with Christ our Head, sing of
the Church's safe guidance to her rest, in such strains as these,
remembering how often by the way we were ready to ask, "Has God
forgotten to be gracious?" We are taught by the harp of Asaph, in
moments of despondency, to "remember the days of old," and assure
ourselves that the God of Israel liveth—the God of the Passover-
night, the God of the Red Sea, the God of the Pillar-cloud, the God of
Sinai, the God of the wilderness, the God of Jordan,—the God, too,
we may add, of Calvary, and the God of Bethany, who shall lead us as
he led Israel, even when earth shakes again, till that day when he
comes to cast some light on "his way that was in the sea, and his
paths that were in the great waters, and his footsteps" that were a
mystery. Asaph has been the instrument of the Holy Ghost to cheer
us here, by bidding us look on this picture of
The Righteous One under the cloud recalling to mind the Lord's
former doings.
PSALM 78
1–72 "Maschil," referring to the music. "By Asaph," who wrote Psalm
74.
See Jesus in the ship, teaching parables. Compare him that day by
the sea-side with the Singer here, whose words, though neither new
nor dark, are yet meant to convey hidden meanings. From verse 2,
compared with Matt. 13:34, 35, we are led to conclude that Asaph
here was directed to foreshadow Messiah, the Prophet, disclosing the
mind and ways of God, where these were hidden from the gaze of the
common eye. There is throughout this Psalm a "concealed
background of instruction" (Hengst.), intimated at verse 2, just as
Jesus, in speaking very obvious and plain things about the seed and
the sower, the leaven and the mustard-tree, meant all the while to
lead disciples to a "concealed background of instruction"—God's
ways toward man, and man's toward God.
We can easily believe that our Master, in using this Psalm, would not
hesitate to say, verse 3, "We have heard," identifying himself with us;
for he does so in Psalm 22:4, "Our fathers," yours and mine; and he
does so in the Prayer he taught us, "Our Father in heaven," mine and
yours. On the other hand, in saying, verse 4, "We will not hide them
from their children," is he not assuming the tone of Godhead? for it
is the very same voice we hear in Gen. 18:19, "Shall I hide from
Abraham the thing that I do?"
And all this while they insulted him." ("Set a mark on Israel's Holy
One."—Hengst.)
But he has still another note to the praise of grace. His mercies in the
days of David (ver. 65 to the end), when the Lord arose, resolved to
throw down every barrier to his love, smiting foes, and erecting his
tabernacle on its fixed seat at Jerusalem, and giving to his people
David, the type of a better David yet to come—
"And he built his sanctuary, like lofty palaces;
Messiah, the Prophet, shewing us that God's ways are not our ways.
PSALM 79
1–13 ANOTHER of the "Asaph-Psalms"—the cry, evidently, of
widowed Zion in the ear of the righteous Judge; such a cry as our
Head (Luke 18:7) describes the Church at large as raising in the
Latter Days. It suits alike the Church in Israel in Asaph's time, and
the Church scattered over earth in these Last Days, and not less will
it suit Israel in the days of their final tribulation, (Zech. 14:1, &c.).
When they confess (ver. 8) "former iniquities," is not this in the lips
of Israel an acknowledgment of their forefathers' unbelief, when
Jerusalem rang with—"His blood be upon us and upon our
children?" It includes this, no doubt, and their idolatry, too,
presenting the long-expected cry spoken of in Lev. 26:45, on hearing
which the Lord shall arise, and as "they are brought very low," shall
fulfil Deut. 33:16, when he seeth that their power is gone. "Let the
avenging of thy servant's blood be known," (ver. 10).
When (ver. 11) we hear them plead, "Let the sighing of the prisoner
come before thee," we call to mind Manasseh in his Assyrian
dungeon. We seem to see Israel taking Manasseh's position, and
obtaining Manasseh's wondrous pardon. Nor are they like Manasseh
only, but are, besides, "children of death," מוּתה
ָ ְבּנֵי ְתּ, that is, exposed
to a continuing death; for מוּתה
ָ ְתּis more than מוּתjust as "νεκρσις" is
more than "θανατος" (see Beza on 2 Cor. 4:10). And then there is
"the reproach" that lay upon them, the essence of which (like the
"reproach of Egypt," Josh. 5:9, Num. 14:13) had been, "Is God able to
accomplish his promises? Where is their God?" (Ver. 10.)
Melody from freed souls bursts on our ear at verse 13. The old
pastures, Sharon, Carmel, Bashan, are repossessed by the long-lost
sheep; and this is the burden of the praise of these ransomed of the
Lord, returning to Zion with songs and everlasting joy:
We, too, belonging to the Church at large, shall join in this hallelujah,
and take part in this eternal song to the faithful Jehovah—that same
incarnate Jehovah who once wept on the Mount of Olives, over
Jerusalem ready to become heaps. With them, therefore, let us join
in raising this
PSALM 80
1–19 THE sun in the firmament shone cloudless on the field of
Austerlitz, where a conqueror of earth was gaining his renown; and
that bright sun was recognised by the victors as a fit accompaniment
of what they reckoned a day so glorious in its triumphs. It may have
been on this principle of suiting the external symbol to the nature of
the theme on hand, that the temple musicians selected for this Psalm
an instrument called "Shoshannim-eduth." In Psalm 45 we have
mention of "Shoshannim," and in Psalm 60 we have the "Shushan-
eduth," referring, as some fancy, to the joy or the lily-bloom that
shall overspread the land, when the nation that alone possessed
God's "Testimony" should receive the answer of these prayers. But
more than this we cannot say.*
May we not sympathise in these appeals? May we not put in our own
case with theirs? Appoint, Lord, Messiah to be our captain, our soul's
leader, and we individually shall be saved! We cry, "Hosanna!" יה ָ הוֹשׁ
ִ
נָא, and thou wilt give a response that shall make us shout back ֹשׁ ָעה
ֵ ִנוּ.
Yes, thy Church in all the earth, Lord God of Hosts, with one consent
joins in presenting to thee,
PSALM 81
1–16 ASAPH is the writer of this Psalm. Whether or not it was
written (as some suppose) for Hezekiah's passover, we need not stay
to inquire (2 Chron. 30:2). It does not affect our view of the mind of
God—the heart, the bowels of compassion, displayed in every line,—
the breathing of tender love. The Lord is ever well pleased with such
a cry as the two preceding Psalms sent up; for his heart is toward his
people; and he here tells how he has longed over them, even in their
backslidings. It is "on Gittith" like Psalm 8.
Blow the horn in the month (i. e., Abib., Exodus 12:1)
On the full moon, on the day of our feast (i. e., the Passover),
"When I heard a language that I knew not;" (not the tongue of Israel,
which is so well known to me, as one knows his friend)
There is "Selah," the pause for solemn thought, here. And then the
expostulation begins, tender, but earnest and searching (8–12), till,
after saying verse 12, "Let them go on in their own counsels," as
Deut. 29:18, He seems to recall his words, giving vent to that burst of
impassioned feeling, verse 13—
Revealing the very same Jesus whose words and tears, as he beheld
Jerusalem, are reorded in Luke 19:43. It is the same speaker that
continues thus to tell what they have lost by their waywardness—
And, on the other hand, He (Jehovah) would have fed them with
"kernelled wheat,"—alluding to the rich old covenant promises, Deut.
32:14, 33:14. All this (says Messiah), Jehovah was ready to do. Yes,
these covenant promises, every one, even to the honey from the rock
(Deut. 32:13), I would have given thee in all abundance, till thou
hadst not a want remaining.*
Thus from beginning to end, in this Psalm, we hear
PSALM 82
1–8 ASAPH'S name is at Psalm 1, in which the solemn scenes and
expostulations of the Great Day are given; and here, too, is his name,
prefixed to this awfully authoritative rebuke and warning—
"God hath placed himself in the assembly of the mighty." (Isa. 3:13.)
"He judges in the midst of the gods," (i. e., earth's judges, Exodus
22:28, John 10:34.)
We hear his voice (ver. 2), and we recognise in it him who speaks to
us, "How long, ye simple ones" in Proverbs 1:26. The "Selah"
completes it, giving a solemn seal to the words.
We are told of the contempt poured upon Him (ver. 5), for it is said,
"They take no notice" (they disregard God and his Christ), &c.; and
as a consequence, "The foundations of earth begin to totter," (comp.
Isa. 24:20); and we hear the voice of the Great Judge (ver. 6)—
"I have said! (אנִי,
ֲ i. e., This is now your doom—I solemnly proclaim
it)—
Your day is coming! The saints are raising the loud cry of verse 8,
inviting Messiah, the true God, the Son of the Most High (John
10:34), the Mighty One, the Judge and Ruler, to arise and take his
inheritance, for he is the "heir of all things;" and to be the true
Othniel, Ehud, Shamgar, Barak, Gideon, Tola, Jair, Jephthah,
Samson, and Samuel, who will judge, or govern and rule, a
mismanaged earth. We sing this song of Zion in his ears, urging him
to come quickly; and we sing it to one another in joyful hope, while
the foundations of earth seem out of course, because here we find
PSALM 83
1–18 A song and psalm by Asaph; lively, yet solemn; for there is in it
both victory and vengeance. The appeal of last Psalm to the Judge, by
Asaph in the name of Messiah and his people, is of the same spirit
with this more lengthened and full prayer by the same Asaph. The
times are the same. Whatever were the circumstances of the Psalmist
that furnished an appropriate season in the view of the Spirit of God
for giving it to the Church—whether such as those of Jehoshaphat's
reign (2 Chron. 20:14) or not—it seems probable that He who knew
men's hearts saw more than once this same hatred to Israel taking
the form of a combined conspiracy of all the nations round. Even
thus has it been more than once in regard to Britain, the retreat of
God's hidden ones; and even thus, were the vail lifted up, might it be
found to be true at this hour of the foes of Protestant truth. And yet
more shall the Latter Day bring to view a combination of kings and
people against the Lamb and his faithful few—a combination which
shall meet with extinction on the plains of Megiddo, most fully
realising the prayer and anticipations of this Psalm, verses 9, 10, 11.
What a song for days when Antichrist shall be wondered at by all the
earth! It is pervaded by a tone of astonishment at the Lord's long-
suffering.
"They consult from the heart with one accord" (ver. 5).
A circle seems drawn round Israel's land; the hunters have inclosed
their prey—Edom and Ishmael on the south; Moab and the
Hagarenes who dwelt near Gilead (1 Chron. 4:18), to the east, along
with Gebal (i. e., Gebalene, which means the mountainous region,
from the Arabic Djebel, the district whose capital was Petra, or Sela),
and Amnion, and old Amalek; and on the west Philistia and Tyre—all
these call Assyria to their aid, to pour down from the north his
resistless bands! "The children of Lot," the nations who, because of
the relationship of their ancestors, might have been expected to
befriend Israel, take the lead against Israel in this unbrotherly
covenant.
But faith sees this armada scattered, as surely as was that of Spain on
our shores.
As Sisera! as Jabin!
All this, at the very time when they are saying, "We will take
possession of these habitations of God" (ver. 15), the cities of Israel,
protected by their God.* The Lord answers their prayers—"Make
them like a wheel" that threshes the corn and beats the straw to
pieces (Phillips), or like the thistledown in the whirl of the storm.
And again—
That pilgrimage of Israel, to the place where the Lord had put his
name, was significant of more than met the eye. It told of other
pilgrims who should in after ages travel through the world with their
heart toward the Lord, and their hope fixed on seeing him revealed at
the end of their pilgrimage in another manner than they knew him
by the way. It included, too, the journey of him who, as Chief of
Pilgrims, was to take the same road, share the same hardships, feel
the same longings, hope for the same resting-place, and enter on the
same full enjoyment of the Father's grace and glory.
It is, then, the Just One and his members on their way to Zion, "the
city of the living God," that forms the essence of the Psalm.
And who is this sparrow? Is it not as Psalm 11:2, a name for the
feeble homeless one? Who is this swallow, a wanderer to another
clime, though here for a time? It is the pilgrim himself (Hengst). The
pilgrim identifies himself with these birds of the air, and perhaps
thinks of his family while he sings of the nest—
"Thy altars, O Lord of Hosts (see Num. 4:31, altar of sacrifice and
altar of incense)
Little as there may be of water, that little suffices them on their way.
It is a well to them. They find only "pools" (which) the early rain has
(barely) covered"—but are content with the supply by the way. It is as
good and sufficient to them as if showers of the heavy autumnal rains
had filled the well. Pilgrims forget the scanty supply at an Inn, when
they have abundance in view at the end. Israelites going up to the
Passover made light of deficient water, for their hearts were set on
reaching Jerusalem. Our Elder Brother, the leader of the pilgrim-
band, endured such hardships for the joy set before him—aye, even
endured to be "thirsty" on the cross under infinite wrath—and in this
he set us an example, as well as wrought out salvation.
And now, verses 10, 12, you are made to hear the report of the place
given by those who reach it. Israelites would thus commend God's
holy place to their fellows; but they who reach the kingdom, of which
all this was the shadow, what would they not say of the glory, and
beauty, and bliss, and peace? If a day in the Lord's typical courts was
so satisfying, what would be a day in the kingdom? And if one day,
what the Eternal Day,—"dies sempiternus, cui non cedit hesternus,
quem non urget crastinus?" (August.)
The Lord is all brightness and no gloom, and all safety. He gives
"honour and glory," (see Prov. 4:9, &c.). He leaves not one
unsatisfied wish. Not one in that kingdom but ever sings (and O that
all on earth heard it now!)—
This is the heartfelt utterance of each one that has travelled thither;
the testimony, ungrudging and unqualified, of
The Righteous One on his way to the city of the Living God.
PSALM 85
1–13 WHEN Israel ceased to be pilgrims to the city of God, the Lord
made them in another sense pilgrims and strangers, "tribes of the
wandering foot and weary breast." The captivity of Babylon was only
a foretaste of centuries of exile and oppression. But, on the other
hand, the restoration under Ezra and Nehemiah is, after all, but a
foretaste of the final restoration of that people, still beloved for their
father's sakes. "The sons of Korah" sang this song, perhaps first by
Babel's streams, and then at Jerusalem when the few thousands
returned.
They pray for full deliverance, from verse 1 to 7. The burden of it is;
"Lord, thou hast in other times been gracious, thou didst in former
days turn back Jacob's captivity; thou didst forgive his sins"—
pausing in the midst of the review, "Selah"—and then returning to
their plea.
And thy people (no more scattered) shall rejoice in thee." (Ver. 6)
The time of millennial blessedness has come. The time for displaying
grace to the full has come. Jew and Gentile shall meet, like David and
Araunah, at the altar on Moriah.
"Surely, (אַך
ְ as Psa. 73:1) his salvation is near them that fear him,
So that glory tabernacles in our Land."
The salvation of Israel has come out of Zion. The Saviour has come,
the Redeemer, "the glory," "in its fullest sense, antitype of the cloud
of glory. And what a full display of divine perfections now in the
salvation of Jerusalem-sinners, Mannasseh-sinners, unbelieving
souls!* The Redeemer is there, and hence "grace and truth" have
met, for "mercy and truth" here, are the "grace and truth" of John
1:17, of which Messiah is the full vessel, the living fountain.
"Righteousness and peace" also—for here is the true Melchizedec,
who is "first king of righteousness, and then king of peace" The
harmonised perfections of the Holy One shine bright over Israel
restored; these, guiltiest once of all unbelieving ones, illustrate in
their conversion every attribute which the cross has magnified. They
are received on principles of righteousness and truth, as well as love
and mercy, because received through Christ's atoning sacrifice; and
then they reflect these attributes (as the sea does the sky above it) in
their life. "What were joined as attributes in Christ, ought not as
virtues to be separated in a Christian who may learn to resemble his
blessed Lord and Master by observing that short but complete rule of
life, Shew mercy and speak truth; do righteousness and follow
peace." (Horne.) Restored and converted Israel walk in a singular
land! for their heaven over them is righteousness, and the soil under
their feet yields truth. God's unbroken word is illustrated by them in
manifold ways, so that it is as if "Truth sprang up like the flowers of
their land" when the rains are over and gone; and then, all is done in
righteousness, their sins being forgiven through atoning blood; so
that, "righteousness" is their canopy, "looking down from heaven."*
"A carpet of truth! a canopy of righteousness!"
PSALM 86
1–17 THERE was much, very much, of God's peculiar character, his
glorious name, brought to view in the close of the last Psalm. This
may account for its being followed by another, "A prayer of David,"
almost equally full of the character of Jehovah. The key-note of this
Psalm is Jehovah's name.
"Thou, Lord, art good (love), and one whose very nature is forgiving,
It is this sight that draws forth the requests of verses 6, 7, and then
another look is directed to the Lord.
Then at verse 10 he looks again towards the throne and Him that
sitteth thereon, and sees his greatness in Himself and his great
deeds, which leads to the prayer of verse 11, for guidance in his way.
It is surely a matter of spiritual skill thus to look first at the Lord, and
then, with our soul bathed in his perfections, to pour forth our
desires. "Keep my heart to the one thing, to fear thy name!"
(Tholuck.)
But at verses 12, 13, he recalls the past kindness of his God, what he
has done in his behalf already; and thus he is encouraged to ask for
what he needs now, surrounded as he is by proud foes, (ver. 14).
Once more, at verse 15, he gazes on the blaze of divine love; and
forthwith utters his request for his special needs, in verse 16. He
quotes Exod. 34:7, and expects such favour as Moses found. And
then, gathering strong confidence from the many views he has had of
his God, the words of verses 16, 17, are a closing petition, in which he
refers to Exod. 23:2, "the son of thine handmaid" ("verna"), thy
home-born slave, and asks a sign (an )אוֹת, a rainbow-like sign of
wrath for ever past (Gen. 9:12), and mercy bending over him like a
canopy.
Let us think of Jesus uttering verse 8 to his Father; and Jesus amid
such foes as verse 14 speaks of; of Jesus, "truly thy servant," verse 16,
and of Jesus asking a "sign for good." In His case, the sign would be
resurrection-victory; this would be the true "helping and comforting"
for all other "Ebenezers" led on to that final triumph. The הוֹשׁי ָעה
ִ of
verse 16, is the "hosannah" of Psa. 118:25, both alike answered by the
king Messiah riding forth in glorious triumph. And this shall be the
full "help and comfort," as well as the overflowing cup of "salvation:"
bestowed on each member, too! In verse 9 there may be a glimpse, a
passing glance, at the time of this—when all nations shall come and
worship. There was a time when Israel sang verse 8 at the Red Sea;
there has been a time when the Church has sung it in view of the
cross; there is a time at hand when Christ and every member of his
shall sing it before the throne, when all kingdoms troop together to
acknowledge and adore Jehovah's name, revealed in his acts of
redemption-grace. Here, then, is the theme of this Psalm—
The Righteous One, in his day of distress, resting his faith and hope
on the character of Jehovah.
PSALM 87
1–7 "A PSALM, a song, for the sons of Korah"—a title similar to many
former Psalms. "Repletus Spiritu Sancto" (says Augustine), "civis
iste, et multa de amore et desiderio civitatis hujus volvens secum,
tanquam plura intus se meditans erupit in hoc. Multa secum in
silentio de illa civitate parturiens, clamans ad Dominum erupit etiam
in aures hominum, 'Fundamenta ejus,' " &c. He supposes this citizen
of Zion, who sings of Zion, to be so rapt in soul, and filled with the
Spirit, that he abruptly exclaims, as if giving unwitting utterance to
his overflowing feelings—
For "this man" means no other than the speaker himself.* He goes
on in his rapturous excitement, to tell more of the city's renown, in
such a strain as this: Well may I glory in being a citizen of Zion, for
many shall be proud of their relation to it when the cities of the
nations have long been forgotten. I boast of my connection
therewith, and many shall take up my boast.
This man and that man was born in her. ()אישׁ וְ ִאישׁ.
ִ
This man (that is, I who sing) was born there." ()שׁם.
ַ
Happy me! who am to dwell in that city. Thrice happy me! Then, still
speaking with all the abruptness of deep excitement—
shall be there, filling the city with praise and holy joy; and this shall
be the burden of our everlasting song—
The glory of the place where the Righteous One shall be manifested.
PSALM 88
1–18 IT has been said of some of our poets, that their living utterance
threw more feeling into particular phrases than those phrases
conveyed in themselves, and that consequently they who knew the
men saw far more meaning in their language than strangers could. In
reference to the same fact, it has been said, "Who would part with a
ring that contained a dead friend's hair? and yet a jeweller will give
for it only the value of the gold." In many compositions of our deep-
feeling poets, there is "the hair of the dead friend in the gold." Their
verses are not to be weighed in the scale, and judged of, by mere style
and expression. To read them right, we should be able to call up the
person himself who wrote, and make the verse glow with his
impassioned feeling.
"We have in this Psalm the voice of our suffering Redeemer," says
Horne; and the contents may be thus briefly stated—
3. His feelings of hell, verses 6, 7. For he feels God's prison, and the
gloom of God's darkest wrath. And "Selah" gives time to ponder.
4. His feelings of shame and helplessness, verse 8. "His own receive
him not."
10. His loneliness of soul, verse 18. Hengstenberg renders the last
clause of this verse more literally—"The dark kingdom of the dead is
instead of all my companions." What unutterable gloom! completed
by this last dark shade—all sympathy from every quarter totally
withdrawn! Forlorn indeed! Sinking from gloom to gloom, from one
deep to another, and every billow sweeping over him, and wrath, like
a tremendous mountain, "leaning" or resting its weight on the
crushed worm! Not even Psalm 22 is more awfully solemnising, there
being in this deeply melancholy Psalm only one cheering glimpse
through the intense gloom, namely, that of resurrection hoped for,
but still at a distance. At such a price was salvation purchased by
Him who is the resurrection and the life. He himself wrestled for life
and resurrection in our name—and that price so paid is the reason
why to us salvation is free. And so we hear in solemn joy the harp of
Judah struck by Heman, to overawe our souls not with his own
sorrows,* but with what Horsley calls "The lamentation of Messiah,"
or yet more fully,
PSALM 89
1–52 THE title assigns this Psalm to "Ethan the Ezrahite," as the last
was by "Heman the Ezrahite." These were probably called
"Ezrahites," i. e., sons of Zerah, as a name of honour, because of their
skill in music. For, in 1 Chron. 2:6, we find the grandchildren of
Judah bear these names, and in 1 Kings 4:31, they are spoken of as
renowned for skill in song, being "sons of Mahol, i. e., sons of the
choir." Hence, in after times, Levitical singers who were conspicuous
in this department were called "Ezrahites," q. d., Handels or Mozarts.
And this is a "Maschil."
Here are his praises. From verse 6 to verse 18, Ethan sings of the
Lord's incomparable glory and greatness, felt by saints, as well as by
angels, the sons of the mighty. He is "God of Hosts," irresistible in
might, and yet never once unloosening the girdle of faithfulness to
his covenant. "Faithfulness is round about thee!" (ver. 8). It is God in
Christ whom Ethan praises; it is he who at his coming again bears
the name, "Faithful and true" (Rev. 19:11), and who has "faithfulness
as the girdle of his reins," (Isa. 11:5). He is the ruler of the stormy
sea, and of proud Egypt; the Creator of the glorious heavens, and of
the earth with its fulness; the founder of Israel's land, who appointed
Tabor and Hermon* to stand in the midst of that land as witnesses of
the Lord's doings. This is Jehovah; and he is at once righteous and
loving—
Happy they who know him! who have heard and joined in the "joyful
sound," i. e., the shout of joy raised by Israel to this king (Num.
23:21), when they worship him at their solemn feasts (Lev. 25:9).
Happy people! They walk in his light! They anticipate the day when
the shout of joy shall be raised at his Coming, and when they shall
have no other light to walk in than what beams from God and the
Lamb. So they go on from day to day—
"Thou spakest in vision to thy holy ones," i. e., thy people. (Ver. 18.)
But, alas, as yet these things are not arrived. We must hang on his
faithfulness. For at present (vers. 38–45) desolation and ominous
disaster abound. Another "Selah"-pause follows; the worshipper is
mournfully pondering the scene, and wondering what he shall do;
and soon the Lord's remembered faithfulness draws forth prayer
from his lips, the cry (ver. 46)—
accompanied by the plea that days are passing away, and that the
millions of earth are ever disappearing from the scene, none able to
resist the stroke—
Shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave? Selah!" (Ver.
48.)
That shall deliver his soul from the hand of the grave? Selah!"
They have been told of his Coming; but he tarries, and they scoff at
this delay; they cast it up to me. "The footsteps" are explained by the
Targum, and by Kinchi, to mean "the tardiness of his steps,"* but by
others as equivalent to the whole movements or ways of Messiah. In
either case the taunt of the scoffers, 2 Peter 3:4, and Malachi 2:17, is
included—"Where is the promise of his coming? Where is the God of
judgment?"
But faith holds out, nay, realises the happy issue, (ver. 32)—
PSALM 90
1–17 Part IV. of the Book of Psalms, according to the Jewish division,
begins here. It is, however, unsuitable in this way to separate the
90th from the 89th, inasmuch as the latter sets forth the abiding
faithfulness of God the Lord, while the former shews the need of that
faithful covenant, because of man's sin and frailty. Perhaps the
reference in the close of Psa. 89 to the words of Moses, in Num.
11:12, may have in part led to the position of this Psalm next to it.
The title, "The prayer of Moses, the man of God," is a title, the
genuineness of which we have no grounds for disputing, as all
manuscripts have it. Some diminish the interest of this title by giving
it a figurative turn, as if all that was meant was that the Psalm is a
proper prayer for one who, like Moses, is a pilgrim in the world's
wilderness. But it is far better to take it as it stands—a real prayer
and psalm of Moses, perhaps written about the time of that awful
event, Num. 11, or, in the 38th year of the desert-journey, when
himself had so sinned as to be forbidden to enter the land. Some
even fix on Pisgah as the spot where he sang so pensively.
(a) From 1–10, Nothing found stable but Jehovah. He is מעוֹן, ַ not a
tent in the desert, but a fixed abode (ver. 1); and shall be so more
gloriously still, (Horne).
"Thou turnest them even to brokenness, (i. e., crumbling down the
mass of dust);
And sayest, Return, ye children of men," (q. d., let the sentence
recorded in Gen. 3:19, take its course).
(b) In verses 11, 12, he sings, Nothing able to stand before the wrath
of the Lord—
(c) But in verses 13–17, he sings of The days of the Restitution of all
things—days when "the Lord returns," that is, "turns back from his
wrath," and comforts his servants—days, when the dark night is past,
and when "at morning" (ֹקר ֶ ַבבּ, ver. 14) the Lord satiates his own, so
that they are evermore rejoicing—days like what Jesus speaks of,
John 16:20–22, that make anguish no more remembered—days
when the Lord's work appears in power, and his glory is unveiled—
days, when the "beauty (נֹ ַעם, see Psa. 27:4,*) of the Lord," his well-
pleased look, rests on all his people, and on earth at large. Of such
days the times of David and Solomon were a type, and the times of
Immanuel on earth and his apostles were so far a specimen. But the
fulness is still a thing hoped for, to be brought us at the Lord's
appearing.
The meeker than Moses, Christ on earth, could use this Psalm in
sympathy with us. As in Psa. 102:3, 10, 11, he mourns over sin, and
the results of sin, which he by imputation was made to share, so here
he might speak as one of us throughout.
This very ancient Psalm, "The prayer of Moses, the man of God," has
for its burden
Man's sin and frailty leading to the cry for the better days.
PSALM 91
1–16 "Incarnate God! the soul that knows
The Psalm, then, may be viewed as gathering round Messiah and his
seed all the Lord's gracious and glorious interpositions in behalf of
his own from the beginning; and all the Lord's promises. It is Christ
who realises verse 1 to the full, (as Satan seems to have known when
he used this Psalm in the temptation, Luke 4:10, 11)—
Shall spend the night (i. e., his darkest hours) under the shade of the
Almighty;
Let us simply notice that ֹמר ַ אmay very naturally be rendered as the
present part, "He sits, saying to Jehovah." Christ's people, in their
measure, may be thus described; for does not faith confidingly "sit in
the covert of the Most High," going in by the rent vail? And in the
measure they so do, in the same measure they claim and they enjoy
the blessings afterwards set forth. It is interesting to notice in verse 6
the ֶד ֲברand the ֶק ֶטבwhich Hosea 13:14 alludes to, when telling that
at the resurrection morn he will be plague and destruction to death.
The putrid plague-fever often comes on in the night while the patient
is asleep; the solstitial disease seizes in heat of harvest upon a man in
open air, and cuts him off, perhaps ere evening. It is safety from
perils like these that is spoken of. All these blessings are derived
from and rest on verse 1, the position of Him that claims them
"under the covert of the Most High." Hence, verse 9 brings this
prominently into view again, and in the Hebrew the form of it is
peculiar. The speaker says,
"Thou hast made the Most High thy habitation." (Psa. 90:1.)
And that same voice utters the blessing onward to the end. It is the
Lord's own voice, for verse 14 has the words of Deut. 7:7—
The tenor of the Psalm reminds us of John 17, when the Lord prays
down his own privileges and blessings on his disciples. How like is
this last clause to John 17:6–25, where the Incarnate Son describes
his disciples (ver. 14) by that same feature, "They have known thee."
The "length of days," in verse 15, corresponds to Isa. 53:10, "He shall
prolong his days," but tells here of resurrection and eternal life to
Messiah's seed as well as to himself.
PSALM 92
1–15 WHEN we have arrived at the eternal Sabbath, this "Song or
Psalm for the Sabbath-day" shall be enjoyed in full. In other words,
when the last words of Psalm 91 are accomplished, "I will shew him
my salvation," then shall this Psalm have its most fitting place, sung,
as it shall be, in the stillness and calm of the eternal day, when works
are over—works of creation, works of redemption, aye, and works of
providence, too—when Pharaohs are sunk in the deep, and when no
sound but of psaltery and harp breaks upon Sabbatic quiet—sung,
too, by the Lord of the Sabbath, not only at the beginning of his
"glorious rest," but oftentimes, as the ages to come roll on—sung in
memory of the past! Glorious, glorious anthem! taken up by every
member of Christ, by every harper present in that congregation of
the saved, by every sweet singer of the new song! The Chaldee
paraphrast ascribes the original to "the first man Adam," forgetting
that he could not refer to "ten-stringed instruments," nor to
"Lebanon" Jewish writers generally refer it to Moses, in whose lips
certainly the reference to the "palm-tree," such as he might see at
Elim, and to the "cedar on Lebanon," and that goodly mountain he
longed to see, would be quite appropriate. It is handed down for the
Church in all time, whatever may have been the circumstances in
which it was first given, and whoever may have been the penman.
It is tuned, we noticed, to the strains of the eternal Sabbath.* But
still, it is no less suitable for every Sabbath now, inasmuch as every
Sabbath speaks in type of the "rest remaining for the people of God."
A redeemed soul will sing it gladly as he awakes on the Lord's day;
our day of rest on which Jesus finished his work of resurrection, and
which he seems, by his own act, to have set apart as "The Lord's day."
The dawn of day, after dark night, the dawn of day without toil
before him, cannot but seem a sweet type, or emblem of the Lord's
"lovingkindness" appearing in salvation after a night of sin; while the
bright day that follows, with its hours of enjoyment and peace,
presents as true an emblem and specimen of the everlasting
"faithfulness" that upholds his lot, fulfilling all the promises that
mercy gave. And hence, at morning (perhaps over the morning lamb
on the altar), "He shews forth God's loving-kindness," and at
evenings, (Heb. ( ) ַבּלַּילוֹתit may be, over the evening lamb,) he praises
the Lord for realising all his expectations, proving himself a "faithful"
God. He uses every instrument of praise that tabernacle or temple
could furnish, aye, adding one to all the other instruments, namely,
ִ "solemn heart-musing" to accompany the harp. For this seems
הגָּיוֹן,
the only plain sense of ַעלֵי ִהגָּיוֹן. It is upon the heart-strings, so to
speak, as well as harp-strings.
But what thoughts are these that call forth such emotions? Verses 4,
5, 6, are the answer. The Most High's שׁבוֹת ְ ַמ ְח,שׂים
ִ ַמ ֲע, ָפ ָעלִים, "works,
deeds, thoughts"—his plans, and his plans accomplished, in creation,
redemption, providence. The "brutish man," the carnal man, "a man-
brute" (Alex), understands not these; but the Lord's spiritual ones
do, beholding his glory in every act, and perceiving height, depth,
length, and breadth of love, as well as holiness, in them all.
One of these mysterious plans and mysterious works of God has ever
been his dealings with his foes. He lets them prosper long. But the
Sabbath (every Sabbath that leads us to the sanctuary where we
consider their latter end, and see persecutors buried in their Red
Sea), and especially the great Sabbath that fulfils all, comes to
remove the veil from this part of the Lord's ways. The Lord is seen in
the end all the more illustriously exalted;
Another of God's wondrous ways has been the trials of his own. But
the Sabbath clears up these too. Indeed, every Sabbath gives a
specimen of this, when the godly worshipper goes forth to the
sanctuary, anticipating the refreshments of the final rest, and saying
as the day advances—
how much more when the "house of God" is the "palace" of the Great
King!—when the earthly courts are superseded by the heavenly, even
as Israel's typical courts were supplanted by the spiritual.
It shall prove that Jehovah's ways, as well as his words, are all on the
side of holiness. It shall be permitted to each individual soul in the
kingdom to appropriate Him as his own—"He is my rock" (as the
Head said in Psa. 89:26), "and no unrighteousness is in Him."
When the Lord by a prophet anointed Jehu king, we are told how
those around him blew the trumpet, saying, "Jehu reigneth!" (2
Kings 9:13, ַך
ְ ָמלas here.) So the Lord's anointed Messiah is
proclaimed king by every voice and heart in his dominions—
His robes are not mere show, nor is his strength merely the power of
armies attending him.
The throne of Jehovah (once seen in Exod. 24:10 for a few hours), is
now stretched over earth, according to God's ancient purpose, and as
they look up to it, they sing,
"The Lord is glorious in the height (ἐν ὐψιστοῖς, Luke 2:14, 19:38),
Our Joshua (Josh. 23:14), can call all to witness that not one thing
hath failed of all the good things which the Lord God spoke,
(compare Rev. 21:5, and 22:6). All the glorious things spoken, and all
his promises, have been verified, himself being "faithful and true,"
(Rev. 19:11). And the characteristics of his happy government are
unlike those that marked all former dominions on earth. His palace,
or "house," (see Psa. 92:15), is not like the gay, loose courts of earthly
kings—holiness is there; it is holiness only that would be suitable
there. And, it is added,
PSALM 94
1–23 THE Kingdom, then, and its King, have been anticipated, or
rather realised as if already come. With this prospect before them,
the oppressed Church and its Head cry for vengeance—joining the
cry of Rev. 6:10, from under the altar; pointing the Judge to "The
Day vengeance," Isa. 63:4; recalling to his mind the words of the
song of Moses, Deut. 32:41.
"Is the throne of iniquity confederate with thee? (Is it "become thy
friend? Ewald.)
The question contains in itself its own answer; and even meanwhile
there is a refuge—
till he arises in the day of his wrath to cut them off for ever. Thus,
beginning with prayer,* the Psalm ends with prophecy; beginning
with an earnest call, it ends with faith's confidence of an answer, and
sounds in our ear
The cry of the oppressed Church and her Head for the day of
vengeance.
PSALM 95
1–11 "HOLY joy in God, not discord nor dejection, appear in the old
covenant as the fundamental sentiment of adoration." Thus truly
spoke Tholuck in regard to the gladsome calls that begin so many of
these Psalms.
The King and Kingdom, the Judge and the Judge's vengeance, are
within sight, hastening on, almost at the door.* With these solemn
prospects influencing them, the flock and the shepherd are now
heard inviting men to enter the fold while it is the day of grace.
Augustine felt this connexion when he wrote—"Venturus est!
præveniamus faciem ejus in confessione."
Let us come early before him (q. d., ere ever he calls), with praise;
He is great, and he is Sovereign over all (ver. 3); the deeps and the
heights are his (ver. 4); the sea and the land (ver. 5); he is our Maker
—and "MAKER" is equivalent to God who made us all that we ere in
grace, as a nation and as individuals. Deut 32:6 illustrates it. So in
Psa. 100:2, and many other places. Our God is a shepherd to us who
glory in the blessedness of being pastured by him, and defended as
well as guided by him (ver. 6, 7)—
The flock and the Shepherd together inviting men now to enter the
fold.
PSALM 96
1–13 SOME say that wherever "new song" occurs, it is a song to
Messiah directly, At any rate, He is always prominent, for the
manifestation of Godhead is in all such Psalms a prominent theme.
It is in harmony with Rev. 14:7, and 19:1–11. Creation at its first birth
had its joyful songs from the morning stars, the sons of God (Job
38:7); shall not creation renewed have its songs (Isa. 62:10)? and
shall not Earth itself sing its own bliss? It is not angels that are
invited to sing, though no doubt they will join; it is a redeemed world
—and the men of that redeemed world are to be telling of the
salvation not for a few moments only, but from "day to day." In
telling the salvation, they are to tell chiefly the glory of Him who has
wrought it out (ver. 1–10)—his wonderful doings, his greatness, his
praise worthiness, his fear, the nullity of all other gods, the creator-
skill of our God who made the heavens—
As a consequence, there is the reverse of Psa. 83:5. Yes, tell this also
to men,
That is, to put earth in order,† to be its Gideon and Samson, to be its
ruler, to fulfil all that the Book of Judges delineates of a judge's
office. It is, as Hengstenberg says, "a gracious judging" not a time of
mere adjudication of causes or pronouncing sentences—it is a day of
jubilee. It is the happiest day our world has ever seen, Who would
not long for it? Who is there that does not pray for it? It is the day of
the Judge's glory, as well as of our world's freedom—the day when
"the judgment of this world" (John 12:31, and 16:11), which his cross
began and made sure, is completed by the total suppression of
Satan's reign, and the removal of the curse. All this is anticipated
here; and so we entitle this Psalm
The glory due to Him who Cometh to judge the earth.
PSALM 97
1–12 WE advance a step further. In this Psalm, Messiah has come in
glory—he is not merely expected and anticipated. And here the
effects of his Coming, in the ruin of his foes and their idols, are sung
of. In Heb. 1:6 there is a quotation of verse 7,—"Worship Him all ye
"אלֹ ִהים
ֱ gods, or angels, as in Psalm 8:5. In making that quotation, the
sacred writer prefaces it with a definite mark of time—"When he
bringeth his first-begotten again into the world"—the time of his
Second Advent—
"Jehovah reigneth! Let the earth* dance for joy! (Horsley, תּגֵל.)
ָ
And gladness for those who are upright in heart," (who keep to his
rule).
All this blessedness, at the very hour judgment comes on idols and
idolaters, may well call forth the rejoicing with which our Psalm
begins and ends. And the "holiness" of verse 12 may remind us that
all this joy is the result of Jehovah having at length introduced his
own holiness into a fallen world. It is a blessed song concerning
PSALM 98
1–9 RYLAND (in "Psalms restored to Messiah,") thinks that as the
Jews held that Moses wrote Psalm 90 and onward to the 98, it may
be to this Psalm that Rev. 15 alludes, as "The Song of Moses and the
Lamb." This is improbable; but the Psalm suits that time. The
kingdom and the King have arrived; the blessedness of that happy
day has been celebrated. But the harp cannot be silent yet! Another
song on the same key! Another sweet and solemn melody on the
same theme; but with this special addition, the Lord's faithfulness to
Israel,
With cornets and sound of trumpet (as at the bringing up of the ark
to Zion, and as in 1 Kings 1:34, when Solomon was crowned).
PSALM 99
1–9 THE King and kingdom having come and been established, the
Psalmist sings of the principles of government. Holiness is the rule.
Jehovah is as holy as when he manifested himself to Israel dwelling
between the cherubim. Or rather, the idea seems to be that Jehovah,
while fulfilling the type exhibited in his dwelling between the
cherubim by dwelling with men in Zion, is nevertheless so holy that
earth bows prostrate before him, and the nations quake.
This is one of their arguments; another is, Moses and Aaron, Israel's
leaders in the wilderness, are there; and Samuel, the first of the
judges in the land, is there. These men, and such as these, used to
call upon the Lord and get answers, during their days of trial, he
speaking from the pillar-cloud.
He is the same for ever. Just, sin-hating, righteous! And then a third
time, as if to cause earth to respond to the song of heaven (Isa. 6:3,
Rev. 4:8), the Psalmist extols Jehovah's holiness—
Its title is, "A psalm for thanksgiving." The word, תוֹדָה, the word used
in Lev. 7:12 for sacrifices of thanksgiving, when thankful men
brought to the Lord fine flour, and oil, and wine, in token of their
deep sense of blessings bestowed. Here, then, is Earth's
thankoffering day arrived—
And of this psalm for all nations, this thanksgiving for redemption,
this utterance of every heart and lip on earth and in heaven, this song
of the whole family of God, of the glorified from their place, and the
saved nations on earth in theirs, the burden is that old and well-
known ascription to Jehovah—
sung at the altar long ago, 2 Chron. 5:13, and 7:3, and 1 Chron. 16:34,
Ezra 3:11, and Jer. 33:11. To this they add—
He has fulfilled all he ever spoke! He will continue for ever fulfilling
all he has begun to fulfil! He who is "full of grace and truth," is no
doubt the leader of this song (Psa. 22:22), though He be not
mentioned specially; and it is just such a burst of rapturous delight
and gratitude as will respond to the invitation from the throne, Rev.
19:5–7. We therefore call it—
PSALM 101
1–8 WE descend into the valley again. The Righteous One is before
us, proposing to himself the rules of rectitude that shall be exhibited
in his kingdom. We may suppose him pacing the valley of
Jehoshaphat, while still only on his way to the kingdom. The Psalm
that follows (102) lets us hear his complaints, and shews us his
comforts; and the series proceeds, till we reach the end of the 108,
where we rest under the banner of victory.
The first note of the Psalm guides us to Jehovah's true character, the
grace and yet the holiness of his blessed name.
He sees that day as if already come, and tells how he shall rule, from
verses 3–7. May we not say that the germs of the Book of Proverbs
are here—germs unfolded in the sunshine of Solomon's reign? There
can be no doubt of the similarity in many characteristic expressions
(even such as using the word מלָשוֹנִי,
ְ ver. 5, occurring nowhere else
again but Prov. 30:10); and, indeed, these verses sketched what that
great book of practical wisdom expands, the rules of holy living, by
which every subject of Christ's kingdom shall be guided—the
principles of Divine jurisprudence that shall be applied to the details
of government in every province and in every house. With truth to
which Absalom was a stranger, he could say, "Oh that I were made
judge in the land, that any man that hath any suit or cause might
come to me, and I would do him justice," (2 Sam. 15:4). Rising early
and standing beside the way of the gate, Absalom feigned to be eager
for the interests of justice and of his fellow-men, even as Antichrist
can still pretend; but Christ shall sit on the throne of judgment for
ever, the true antitype of every faithful judge who, at morning, sat at
the gate—
From morning to morning will I destroy all the wicked of the land,
Cutting off from the city of the Lord all the workers of iniquity.
PSALM 102
1–28 THE Greek lawgiver, Zaleucus, exemplified his own laws, even
in their sorest penalties, by bearing half of his son's justly-deserved
doom; and men read of the deed, and praise it. But our Lawgiver,
God over all, has cast into the shade every such act of homage to law
by the infinitude of suffering he in our nature endured, to honour the
law of heaven and save the doomed transgressors. The twinkle of a
taper bears more proportion to the blaze of the ever-burning sun,
than this one act of Zaleucus, dictated by partiality for his own
family, does to the honour rendered to law and justice by our Divine
Redeemer. out of love to that holy law. In this Psalm we may see him,
of whom Psa. 101 sang, giving honour to those rules of rectitude
which there he proclaimed. For here we see the Righteous One, the
Lord Jesus, laying the foundation of his kingdom of redeemed ones,
by fully satisfying the demands of justice in their room.
It is Christ, in the days of his humiliation, that is before us. The title
has been thus versified,
That is, thy name manifested by deeds of love, and left on record for
after ages, never changes.
For the time to favour her, the appointed time, cometh on" (כִּי בָא,
comp. Psa. 96:13).
At that time, "Thy servants have mercy upon ( )יְחֹנֵנוּthe very dust of
Zion;" they feel sorrow for it. At that time shall instruments be found
not less efficient than Nehemiah in his day (see Neh. 3:3–4, and 4:4)
to repair her wastes; and at that time the nations shall not hinder but
help on the work, seeing the glory of the Lord. "For"—as if already
beholding it accomplished, the vision is so clear (vers. 17, 18)—
And this delivered company shall shew forth his praise on that day
when Messiah appears in his glory among the nations, the Shiloh to
whom, at length, all kindreds and people gather.
Such is the bright prospect, the glorious vision! From the garden of
Gethsemane, with the cup at his lips, Christ sees the throne—glory,
for a moment, bursting through the gloom. But it passes away; he
feels himself still in the valley, and his sense of weakness and woe
returns. "Sorrowful unto death," his soul cries—
I say, O my God!
Take me not away in midst of my days." (Ver. 23, 24)
It is here (compare Heb. 1:10–12) that the voice from the Father
addresses him. It is at this cry that the silence above is broken. The
Father speaks words of strength and hope.
"Thy years are to all generations! ( ְבּדוֹר דוֹרים, q. d., in the depth of
ages past, "generation of generations." Not as verse 12, ) ְלדֹר וָדֹר
And the heavens were the work of thy hands," &c. (Ver. 24, 25)
In that glory his children shall share—in that unchanging bliss they
"receive a kingdom that cannot be moved," (Heb. 12:28). They at
present often drink of his cup; they have some of his sorrows; for
many an age their lot on earth has been like his—sorrowful. But, at
length, the day of his glory dawns, and the "children of his servants"
shall no more be strangers and wanderers; but (ִשׁכֵנו ְ " )יshall
continue," or pitch their tents and be fixed. The children of Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob, "his servants" may be specially intended; at least,
they are not forgotten. For now his saints enter on the possession of
Earth, and the millennial race of Israelites inherit their Land, reigned
over by the Lord and his glorified saints. And thus we understand
this Psalm, beginning in woe, ending in gladness. It is
PSALM 103
1–22 HOW often have saints in Scotland sung this Psalm in days
when they celebrated the Lord's Supper! It is thereby specially
known in our land. It is connected also with a remarkable case in the
days of John Knox. Elizabeth Adamson, a woman who attended on
his preaching "because he more fully opened the fountain of God's
mercies than others did," was led to Christ and to rest, in hearing this
Psalm, after enduring such agony of soul that she said, concerning
racking pains of body, "A thousand years of this torment, and ten
times more joined, are not to be compared to a quarter of an hour of
my soul's trouble." She asked for this Psalm again before departing:
"It was in receiving it that my troubled soul first tasted God's mercy,
which is now sweeter to me than if all the kingdoms of the earth were
given me to possess."
1. The Gifts received (ver. 1–5) are celebrated, not only with the lips,
but with the whole soul. God's Israel do not now forget him when he
has blessed them (Deut. 6:12; 8:11, 12), for the blessings are more
than temporal, and the diseases healed are more than bodily (Exod.
15:26; Deut. 29:23). The strength imparted, that makes them like the
soaring eagle, and to be imparted when the resurrection body is
bestowed, is a removal of the evils of sin An usual word is employed
in verse 5, "Who hath satisfied ֵך ָ ֶע ְדיwith good;" rendered by some,
"thy mouth;" by Hengstenberg, "thy beauty," or ornament, i. e., thy
soul; by Gesenius and others, "thine age;" and by some, simply,
"even thee." This full, rich, overflowing burst of song has led to the
use of a term as rare as the tone of the song. The term "crowning"
expresses the bestowal of dignity as well as favour, and the reference
to the eagle is, q. d., makest me grow young again, and so to soar like
an eagle.
PSALM 104
1–35 ONE of our poets has said—
The glory of the Lord revealed in Earth created and Earth renewed.
PSALM 105
1–45 THE first fifteen verses were written at the bringing up of the
Ark, 1 Chron. 16. They tell that it is sovereign grace that ruleth over
all—it is a sovereign God. Out of a fallen world he takes whom he
pleases—individuals, families, nations. He chose Israel long ago, that
they might be the objects of grace, and their land the theatre of its
display. He will yet again return to Israel, when the days of his
Kingdom of Glory draw near; and Israel shall have a full share—the
very fullest and richest—in his blessings, temporal and spiritual. In
these days shall this song be sung again—
"O give thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name!
Inviting, in such strains (ver. 1–8), all Israel to tell of their redeeming
God among the nations; "He, the Lord, is our God" (ver. 7). They
recount his benefits, from the days of Abraham onward to their
entering in peace upon possession of Canaan—the type of the more
blessed rest remaining for them and us under the true Joshua. The
Covenant (ver. 8, 9) was the sure foundation of this favour
manifested toward them; and that same Covenant (ver. 42) was the
Lord's reason for putting the cope-stone on the work. It is "grace,
grace," from beginning to end. And the repeated call on saints to
"make God's deeds known" breathe a missionary spirit, and should
be so felt by us who know the great deeds of Calvary and Pentecost.
Horne, also, well remarks on verse 2, "Sing—talk,—music and
conversation are two things by which the mind of man receiveth
great good or a great deal of harm. They who make Jehovah the
subject of both will enjoy a heaven on earth."
1. The Psalm, then, selects incidents that may best touch the heart.
Thus Israel's insignificance, even after becoming a nation, and their
weakness, and wanderings (vers. 12–15). They went "from the
kingdom," a land promised to them, ()מ ַמּ ְמ ָלכָה
ִ "to a foreign, people."
Yet they are "anointed;" the oil of him who set them apart is on their
head; and therefore they are safe (ver. 15). He has separated them for
himself, and made them "his prophets"—teachers of his will to other
nations of earth.
But all this—not for their sakes—only because of his holy covenant.
"Grace, grace," pervades his ways; and grace leads them into
possession of their inheritance (ver. 44); but leads them thither to
glorify their redeeming God, even as shall be the case at their final
return—
Hallelujah!"
PSALM 106
1–48 WE are still traversing the same field We are still listening to
the gracious acts of the Lord toward one nation of his ransomed—
namely, Israel, It is another portion of their history that is reviewed,
but there is as much of grace, sovereign grace, in this portion as in
the first. And hence it opens, like the former, with praise and adoring
wonder—
The only mode in which the creature can even attempt aright to shew
forth his praise is, by continued and ever increasing service
—"Blessed are they that keep judgment, and they that do
righteousness at all times." So great has the Lord's favour to his
Israel been, that the sweet singer, whoever he be—David, as in 1
Chron. 16, or David's Lord, in his day—while remembering that
favour and singular love, exclaims (ver. 4, 5),—
"Remember me, Lord, with the favour of (shewn to) thy people!
If the type afforded such matter for praise, what shall the antitype? If
that kingdom of Israel furnished such proofs of Jehovah's love, what
shall The Kingdom that is yet to come?
Yes; these scenes of grace toward the basest, most ungrateful, most
perverse, are for all ages, to lead them to the cry in verse 47,—
Hallelujah!"
PSALM 107
1–43 SCARCELY has the ascending cry of the preceding Psalm
ceased, when the answer* comes. For here is all Israel gathered. We
say, all Israel; for it is Israel peculiarly who form the subject of it. At
the same time, on the same principle that leads us to admit every
member of Christ's body to share in David's hopes and faith, and in
the Son of David's confidence and victory, we find this a Psalm which
every one of God's redeemed, in any age, can sympathise in, and can
sing with reference to themselves.
The kingdom will be the time and place for a thorough and searching
inquiry into the Lord's past ways. We try this inquiry now, and what
we do succeed in discerning is most profitable. But our eyes are dim.
O for the time when Israel, and we beside them, shall look back on
the Lord's ways, such ways as are described here, and understand the
Lord's character and the Lord's loving kindness! From the heights of
glory we shall be able to look far down into the depths of grace.
But no wonder it closes thus, when we dwell upon its many subjects
of praise and thanksgiving. Its first words are abundant in thought
concerning Jehovah—"For he is good." Is not this (as we saw in Psa.
100) the Old Testament version of "God is love?" (1 John 4:8.) And
then, "For his mercy endureth for ever." Is not this the gushing
stream from the fountain of Love?—the never-failing stream, on
whose banks "the redeemed of the Lord" walk, "those whom he has
redeemed from the hand of the enemy" (Hengstenberg, "hand of
trouble," )צַר. Nor is the rich significance of these clauses diminished
by our knowing that they were, from time to time, the burden of the
altar-song. When the ark came to its resting-place (1 Chron. 16:34),
they sang to the Lord—"For he is good; for his mercy endureth for
ever!" In Solomon's temple, the singers and players on instruments
were making the resplendent walls of the newly-risen temple
resound with these very words, when the glory descended (2 Chron.
5:13); and these were the words that burst from the lips of the
awestruck and delighted worshippers, who saw the fire descend on
the altar (2 Chron. 7:3). And in Ezra's days (3:11), again, as soon as
the altar rose, they sang to the Lord—"Because he is good; for his
mercy to Israel endureth for ever." Our God is known to be "Love,"
by the side of the atoning sacrifice. Jeremiah, (33:11) too, shews how
restored Israel shall exult in this name.
Dwell next on the experience of his redeemed, "from east and west,"
so far separate from each other; and from "north," the most obscure
quarter of earth, and from "the sea" ()יָם, the tempest-tossed region.
They have witnessed strange scenes, and the love of God in them all.
Think of the wanderers in the desert (ver. 4) realising their fathers'
history, and joining to it Hagar and Ishmael's thirst and
despondency—how they were delivered after all, and led to the city,
to Jerusalem (Targum and Hengstenberg)—the city where they
found the habitation of God, and where they were made to dwell.
And filleth the hungry soul with good" ( ;טוֹבhis own name, ver. 1.)
And so is it with those tempest-tossed ones (ver. 22), who for a time
were like Jonah and the mariners that were with him.* The Lord
commandeth, and the stormy wind ariseth, (ver. 25).
"Which lifteth up His waves;" (i. e., Jehovah's waves Psa. 42:7; Jonah
2:3),
But what a calm when Jehovah hears their cry!—like the sea of
Galilee that morning when The Master arose and rebuked winds and
waves with his "Peace; be still." Was there need then to exhort men
to adore and praise? Did they not cry one to another, "What manner
of man is this?" Even so here; when "their waves" (ver. 29)—i. e., the
waves that tossed them, sent out by God (ver. 25), and made terrible
to them—are lulled by him who hears their cry.
But now Israel, from all lands, meet on their proper soil—Palestine.
They see it had become waste and desolate, like Sodom (Deut.
29:23), though once as the garden of Eden; and they own it is for
"the wickedness of those that dwelt there," (ver. 34). They remember
how, when their fathers emerged from the wilderness, they found it a
land flowing with milk and honey; and how to them it was
exchanging a desert for water-springs—there they dwelt, built their
cities, reared Jerusalem, and there they multiplied (ver. 35–38). It
was sin that "diminished them," and "poured contempt on their
princes," (ver. 39, 40). God is good; God is Love. God would have
blessed them for ever, nor ever once have broken a link of the chain,
but for sin. And now He has returned in free love to them.
Shall not gathered Israel bless the Lord? and shall not all the earth
hear, and see, and learn?
By such closing words are all men invited to come and join the Lord's
redeemed, in their blessings and in their joyful song, helping them to
raise to the Lord this
My heart is fixed."
For his mercy is great—that mercy sung of lately (Psa. 107:1, and ver.
43). It is "from above the heavens" (שׁ ַמיﬦ ְ i. e., coming down on
ְ ;)מ ַעל
us, as do drops of a fertilizing shower. Even as the "Peace on earth,"
of Luke 2:14, was first "Peace in heaven" (Luke 19:38).
We have already had the words of this Psalm in two others—viz., the
57 and 60. But here the joyful and the triumphant portions of these
two are joined in one, to form a lofty melody ("A song, a psalm," like
Psa. 30 in the title), celebrating Israel's return and Messiah's
triumph.* Messiah, and all Israel along with him, and every saint
"rejoicing with Jerusalem" (Isa. 65:18), utter this Psalm. Messiah, as
Leader, speaks, in verse 9, in his own name (an intentional variation
from Psalm 60:8)—
Over Edom I will cast my shoe (as one does to his servant),
Both in this Psalm and Psalm 60, the words in verse 10—"Who shall
lead me?"—are in the present participle, "—מיִ יוֹבֵלWho is my
leader?"—thus admitting of application to the past, while they may
be prospective also; like the expression in Heb. 13:7, "Remember
Τῶν ἡγουμέων ὑμῶν," your rules. The speaker asks—
"It is he that bruises Satan under our feet." may every saint reply;
and, when Israel's day has come, every saint shall find himself
blessed in their blessing. And so shall the Church join
Again,—
Let them beg, and seek (food) from among the ruins of their own
homes."
"Let their sins be before the Lord continually, that he may cut off the
memory of the sinner from the earth;
The One that was broken-hearted even unto death!" (Ver. 16)
Our Master had this verse in substance on his lips at the very hour
when Judas was on his way to Gethsemane to betray him; for Matt.
26:38 tells us that Jesus spake of being "sorrowful UNTO DEATH;"
which is the form of the expression here, "broken in heart unto
death" מוּתה
ָ ִנ ְכ ֵאה ֵלבָב ְל. (See on Psa. 79:11, for the force of )מוּתה
ַ
Once more (vers. 26–28) prayer arises from him who said in verse 4,
"I am prayer;" and after this, praise. For he sees deliverance on its
way, and ends with praise to the "God of his praise" (ver. 1) as he
began, adoring the grace of Jehovah, who rescues the helpless one,
standing at his right hand. And in this "Salvation" is included glory
and blessedness, the glory and the blessedness of the kingdom. The
harp is soon to sing of this theme in louder notes; and, therefore, it is
no more than indicated at the close. What a Psalm!
PSALM 110
1–7 "The right hand of the poor!" was heard in the closing lines of the
last song—"the right hand of the Poor One," viz., the Messiah on
earth in his humiliation. But look up now; this "poor and needy One
is exalted! The Lord has "saved him." We see no Judas now; but we
see Him whom Judas betrayed, and whom Israel agreed in rejecting,
exalted to the right hand of God.
This last clause, which speaks of a usurper who claimed a right to our
world, is the contrast to verse 7, wherein His own exaltation over
earth is proclaimed by "lifting up the head" (see Gen. 40:13, 20, &c.).
But now let us briefly notice verse 7, "He shall drink of the brook by
the way." Ancients and moderns have all been at a loss how to decide
the true meaning. The idea, so common among us, that the clause
foretells Christ's sufferings, is very rarely found among old
interpreters.* The words were understood by Junius and Tremellius
long ago as meaning, "He shall steadily press on to victory, as
generals of energy act, who, in pursuing routed foes, stay not to
indulge themselves in meat or drink." † Hengstenberg and others
substantially approve of this view. While a few hold that allusion may
be made to Samson at Ramath-Lehi (as if the words spoke of Christ
having a secret spring of refreshment when needful), most seem
inclined to take Gideon as the type that best expresses the idea.
Pressing on to victory, Messiah, like Gideon, "faint yet pursuing" as
he passed over Jordan, shall not desist till all is won. "He shall not
fail nor be discouraged till he has set judgment in the earth." Perhaps
the full idea is this:—His career was irresistibly successful, like that
of Gideon; for he allowed nothing to detain him, nor did he shrink in
the enterprise from any fatigue, nor did he stop to indulge the flesh.
If we take it thus, there is both the Humiliation and the Exaltation of
the Son of man contained in the words; and Phil. 2:8, 9 supplies a
commentary.
And thus the harp sings of David's Son and David's Lord. May we not
entitle the Psalm,
Messiah, at the Right Hand, expecting till his enemies be made his
footstool?
PSALM 111
1–10 AN Alphabetic Psalm. It may be sung now, in the same manner
that it might be sung long ago in the temple; but it is fit also for that
day described in Rev. 19:1, 3, 4, the day of many "Hallelujahs," such
as this Psalm begins with and reiterates, Messiah might sing it on
earth and in the kingdom, and so may each of his members.
Job had declared that truth to the sons of men in the earliest ages,
28:28. In after days, Solomon (Prov. 1:7) declared it with all the
authority of his unparalleled wisdom and greatness. But here,
Messiah and his members may be regarded as singing it, not on earth
only, but in the kingdom—in "The assembly of the upright." They
shall tell for ever of all true wisdom being found in the Lord. Never
till they knew Him did any of them know ought that could satisfy;
but in knowing Him, all found eternal life. Out of this Fountain of
Wisdom they drink for evermore. "Holy and fearful is his name!"
Herein lies wisdom—they that know that name (and Messiah came to
reveal it all) are for ever blessed. Such shall be
PSALM 112
1–10 ANOTHER Alphabetic Psalm. The 111th celebrated the
character and ways of the Lord; this song celebrates the blessings of
those that are his, and speaks of the many points in which God's
people are like God. Like the last, it is a "Hallelujah" song, fit to be
sung by Messiah, and by each of his members, here on earth and
hereafter in the kingdom. It tells of the reward of those that are the
Lord's, while its description of their character prevents any mistake
as to the persons meant.
From verse 1 the features of character which mark the true fearer of
God are noticed, carrying us back to verse 10 of Psalm 111. It is
Messiah who exhibits these in perfection; he is "mighty," גִבּוֹר, far
above that conqueror mentioned in Gen. 10:8.
In verse 9 his "cups of cold water" are spoken of. "He gave to the
poor;" for as Christ did (Acts 20:35), so each member has ever
counted it more blessed to give than to receive. And this
"righteousness" i. e., righteous conduct, is not forgotten; it is
recorded in the book of remembrance, (see ver. 3, and 2 Cor. 9:9).
And thus every holy stream pours itself at last into the ocean of glory,
meeting it on the day when Messiah and his members are glorified
together. And this is the burden of this Psalm which the righteous
might often sing in their dwellings in joyful anticipation—
In Psa. 113, he sang praise to Him who redeems from the lowest
depth.
In Psa. 114, he sang praise to Him who once redeemed Israel, and
shall redeem Israel again.
In Psa. 117, he led the song of praise for the great congregation.
The persons invited (ver. 1), to praise, are "Jehovah's servants;" all
those (as Nehemiah 1:10 expands the words) whom he has
redeemed. The time (ver. 2) for praise is specially "henceforth," from
the date of this redemption. The place (ver. 3, 4) where it is to be
celebrated is all the earth, not Israel's land alone; for all nations are
to hear what Jehovah has done on the theatre of that land. The object
of praise (ver. 5) is Jehovah, he to whom they sang at the Red Sea,
"Who is like unto thee?" (Exod. 15:11)
PSALM 114
1–8 EVERY tear dropt on the golden altar would appear golden,
because the gold shone through; and common things presented in
sanctuary-vessels would become sacred. So it is with events of
history referred to in these songs of Zion. Even if they were not
wondrous in themselves, still they could not fail to be felt as unlike
all other events, because so exquisitely celebrated on the harp of
Israel.
This Psalm sings of the past, and of the future too. The past extends
from verse 1 to verse 6, the time
There is a future time when the like shall occur again, and the
question be again asked, "What aileth thee, O sea, that thou fleest?"
For (ver. 7, 8) the closing verses seem to be parallel to Haggai 2:6,
and Heb. 12:26, when all the earth shall be moved at the presence of
him whose presence so affected Sinai, and the Red Sea, and Jordan.
Augustine also—"Illa quoque miracula, cum in illo populo fierent,
præsentia quidem, sed non sine futurorum significatione,
gerebantur." And Dr Allix says—"'Tis a meditation upon the coming
out of Egypt, and upon the several miracles which changed the order
of nature; from whence the sacred author lifted up the minds of his
people to the thoughts of their redemption, when the Messiah,
appearing for their deliverance, will cause the same changes in the
world," See Micah 7:15–17, Isa. 11:15. And on that day they shall
come forth from the crushing dominion of a power that has trod
Jerusalem under foot, "whose tongue thou shalt not understand,"
(Deut. 28:49).
Whether in the lips of Jesus at the passover table in the upper room,
when using this as part of the great Hallel, or in the lips of any of his
members, the song is one of
Praise to Him who has redeemed, and will again redeem, his Israel.
PSALM 115
1–18 THE missionary, Adoniram Judson, was arrested in the midst
of ambitious schemes, and led to lay himself at the feet of his Lord by
the first verse of this Psalm, "Not unto us."
This "Not unto us" has reference to the undeserving character of the
recipients. Our God gives liberally; and withal he gives as none other
gives; for (as Milton sings) he gives,
It is this divine peculiarity in his giving that ought more than all else
to induce us to hasten to his throne with our thanks and adoring
praise. His "mercy and truth" (ver. 1) are the Jachin and Boaz of the
redemption-scheme; his grace, or love, or mercy, prompting the gift
of his Son, and his truth, or adherence to every word he ever spoke,
to every law he ever gave, to every attribute of his character, are the
reigning manifestations of his name. In giving praise, therefore,
should not his redeemed continually refer to "mercy and truth"—to
"grace and truth that came by Jesus Christ?" It is thus we give him
"glory in the highest."
But contrast Jehovah with any other god. Why should the heathen
say, "Where, pray, ( )נָאis your God?" Take up Moses' brief
description in Deut. 4:28, and expand it as is done here. Idols of gold
and silver have a mouth, but give no counsel to their worshippers;
eyes, but see not the devotions nor the wants of those who serve
them; ears, but hear not their cries of distress or songs of praise;
nostrils, but smell not the fragrant incense presented to their images;
hands, but the thunderbolt which they seem to hold (as Jupiter
Tonans in after days), is a brutum fulmen, they cannot launch it; feet,
but they cannot move to help the fallen. Ah! they cannot so much as
whisper one syllable of response, or even mutter in their throat! And
as man becomes like his god, (witness Hindoo idolaters whose
cruelty is just the reflection of the cruelty of their gods), so these gods
of the heathen being "soul-less, the worshippers become soul-less
themselves," (Tholuck).
Happy Israel! trust in Jehovah—
In verses 14, 15, the latter-day blessing of Israel is referred to. Their
God whom they praised pronounces blessing, a creation-like blessing
(Gen. 1:28), upon them, by the mouth of his High Priest, we may
suppose; and in that case, how appropriately uttered by the Lord
Jesus on the night he was betrayed, while using these words at the
passover table:
Ay, and it is he who will give earth, in its renovated beauty, to the
children of men. To him we owe all things. Should he not be praised
—praised on his own earth?
"It is they that are not dead who will praise Jehovah,
PSALM 116
1–19 IF the greatest wonder that eye shall ever see, ear ever hear, and
the heart of man and angel ever conceive, is the sacrifice of God
manifest in the flesh, "Deity expended upon human weal!" it need
not seem strange to us that the harp of Zion returns again and again
and again to this theme. This is the theme before us here, for this
Psalm is Christ's resurrection-song, sung by his own lips in the upper
room at the passover, in anticipation of the darkness of Gethsemane
and Calvary passing away into glory.
Paul, in 2 Cor. 4:13, 14, furnishes the key-note—"We having the same
spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore
have I spoken (Psa. 116:17), we also believe, and therefore speak."
We, says Paul, go on with our testimony as Jesus did, believing, as he
did, that the Father will raise us up at last in glory, though at present
we "bear about with us the dying (την νεκρωσιν, the ַה ַמּוְ ָתהof Psalm
116:15) of the Lord Jesus."
It is Christ only who can say, in the full sense of the word, the very
first syllable of the Psalm; for the words run in the original thus,
"love! because the Lord has heard my voice, my supplications!"
It is not, "I am well pleased that the Lord has heard;" no, it is far
more. It is as if he pointed to Deut. 6:5, "Thou shalt love the Lord"—
ְהוֹה ֵאת ַ ְו, exclaiming, "I have done so, and ever will!" And then,
ָ אָה ְב ָת י
as the proof of this love (not as the cause, comp. Luke 7:47), he adds,
"For see, the Lord has testified to my love by hearing my prayers."
Yes; those tears and strong cries, to which reference is made, Heb.
5:7, were proofs of his love to the Father; and the Father's hearing
and helping was proof of his love to the Son.
"I said in my haste" (i. e., while hastening from Egypt, like Israel on
the passover night),
And so the Targum has ְב ֲמע ְר ִקי, "in my fleeing." Bishop Patrick and
some others have noticed this to be the true sense.*
These remarks help us to the scope and plan of the psalm. The
Saviour begins (ver. 1–4) with the Lord and his benefits; then (ver. 5,
6) celebrates some attractive features of his character, "Gracious is
Jehovah," while still he is "righteous," "and our God sheweth mercy,"
(ַחם ֵ and this he does by "Keeping the simple," i. e, those whom
ֵ ;)מר
Satan might easily beguile. And now he gives a fuller history of his
suffering and deliverance (ver. 7), "I was brought low," and how the
Lord permitted not the enemy to triumph over him in the awful hour
of his tremendous woe; "He helped me," (ver. 7, 8). He seems to
reveal to us some of the thoughts that upheld him—some of "the joy
set before him" that enabled him to endure. They were such as these
—paraphrasing the words a little (verses 9, 10, 11)—
In the lands ( ְבאַ ְרצוֹתof the living," (i. e., the regions of glory, not the
abodes of the dead).
"I have full confidence! That is the reason why I have so often
declared my resurrection."
"I ()אנִי
ֲ was greatly afflicted."
All that is man disappoints expectation (ver. 8); כֹזֹ ֵבas in Jer. 15:18.
But now, taking up the drink-offering cup, and pouring it on the altar
as a thanksgiving-token † (ver. 12, to the end), he looks up to the
Lord, and expresses his entire satisfaction in Him, uttering thanks,
praise, blessing, vows, while looking forward to the results of all, in a
people freed and gathered into glory; for this is contained in the oft-
repeated words, (equivalent to "Our gathering together in him," 2
Thess. 2:1),
This last line of the verse is quite peculiar. The word for death is
peculiar, corresponding, as we noticed before, to the Greek νεκρωσις
(like ְת ָמוְ ָתהin Psalm 79:11), while it cannot be construed with יָק ָר,
"precious," because of the gender. We may, therefore, connect the
"precious" with "his people" (as We find in Psa. 72:14, Isa. 42:4), and
may understand the next clause as a declaration that even such
suffering, such death-like pangs, are no proof that Jehovah has
forgotten his people—"even in regard to their death-like suffering,
they are precious in his eyes."* Everything that concerns his people is
of interest to him, every hair of their head is numbered. With his eye
on such a passage as this, well might Paul rapturously exclaim—"All
things are yours, the world, life, death!" (1 Cor. 3:22, 23.) Shall not
all this bind me to thee? "I am thy servant." Who shall separate me
from the love of God? Hallelujah. (Ver. 19) Such is
PSALM 117
1–2 "THE presence of all his people!" Our gathering together in him!
This was heard in the close of the former Psalm. So now we seem to
be introduced for one brief moment into that assembly where the
Redeemer stands leading their praise. What a Hallel! from "all
nations" and "all tribes" ()א ִמּים,
ֻ as in Rev. 5:9.
Paul quotes this short song in Rom. 15:11 (this heavenly catch which
seraph might cry to seraph, or one redeemed to his fellow), to remind
us that the Ensign on Calvary was set up for all nations, Gentiles as
well as Jews. Let us, then, from time to time, recall this song to mind,
and therewith exhort one another to praise. In so doing, we are using
words which the Master used in the upper room, and which he will
use again when "he drinks the new wine with us in the Father's
kingdom." For it is He specially who is the speaker in the
PSALM 118
1–29 LUTHER wrote on his study-wall, "The 118th Psalm is my
Psalm, which I love. Without it, neither emperor nor king, though
wise and prudent, nor saints, could have helped me," Tholuck).
Still remembering that there is reason to believe that our Lord used
these Psalms, which formed the "Great Hallel," on the last night he
sat with his disciples at the passover-supper, and now specially
remembering that this was the hymn they must in that case have
sung just before "He went to the Mount of Olives," every verse will
appear lighted up with peculiar attractiveness.
The plan of it is as follows:—In verses 1–4, "Oh let Israel say," &c.,
the Saviour is calling upon others to help him in praise; at verse 5
begins his thanksgiving narrative; while verses 6, 7, states a holy
axiom, verified in his own case, and left for the use of all his own, to
this effect—
In all this, every member of Christ can join, even as in Rom, 8:31 we
find Paul, and those in whose name he speaks, using language
equally bold. Nor is there need of other help (vers. 8, 9), for "human
dust and royal clay" cannot add to the Lord's strength. Proceeding in
his narrative, from verses 10 to 13, he tells the strength of his foes.
The term used for their destruction (ver 10), א ִמילָם,
ֲ may have been
chosen because it calls up the idea that these foes are all מוּל,
"uncircumcised" (Hengst), and so he is the true David going forth
against this Goliath (1 Sam. 17:36).
"In the name of the Lord (I go forth)! for I will destroy them."
This seems the force of כִיthough some insert, "I swear that." The
figure of bees (ver. 12) sends our thoughts to the Amorites, in Deut.
1:44; he chases and destroys them. Then, the special foe (v. 13) that
seems addressed, who is this? He speaks to some person, "Thou didst
sore thrust:" is he speaking to the host as one? the army of all
nations? or is he singling out their chief? Were this last idea adopted,
we might suppose we saw the Serpent combating the Woman's Seed,
the "sore thrust" being the Serpent's bruising the heel of the Saviour.
See next the victory won by Jehovah's aid alone (vers. 14–16). As
Moses, the leader of the host, sang in Exod. 15:2, "The Lord is my
strength, my salvation," so does Jesus; but at the same time there are
sharers in the victory. Hearken!
They sing this as at the Red Sea; and three times they sing of that
right hand that has won an infinitely greater victory.
But next he refers to death, and his triumph over it (ver. 17, 18). The
curse, "Thou shalt die," cannot now fall on me; it is past and gone; it
is exhausted:
It is the voice of Jesus; "I am the living one" (Rev. 1:18), "and I was
dead, and, behold, I am alive for evermore!" And as he added then,
"And I have the keys of Hades and of death," so here he adds (vers.
19, 20)—
—the gates of the holy temple above that shut out iniquity, and admit
only what is pure and righteous. The temple on earth was typical of
the better temple above.
In such strains are set forth the triumphs of the Saviour, when he
had overcome death and the grave. When himself sung his Psalm,
would not his eye look onward, not to Resurrection only, but to
Ascension, too, when he entered "the gates of righteousness" above—
but not least to his Second Coming and his passing in with his
ransomed into the New Jerusalem, when they together "enter in
through the gates into the city," (Rev. 22:14). The multitudes, who
almost unwittingly (yet prophetically, in the sense wherein Caiaphas
spoke prophetically, John 11:51) applied to him verse 26, were, after
all, presenting a type of the great and final triumph at which the
innumerable ransomed shall raise the cry, "Hosanna!" In that day,
Israel, looking on with opened eyes, shall join in blessing him, and
blessing all that are his, though they so long were the builders who
rejected that tried stone. And this last feature of the scene leads us to
notice verse 27, where Israel specially look on Him and cry,
"Jehovah is God ( ֵאלmighty one); and has shined upon us," (Exod.
13:21, Tit. 2:11, ἐπεφανη).
They see what had been hid from their eyes so long; they see Jesus of
Nazareth to be the Saviour, their God, Jehovah. In transports of
grateful wonder, they exhort one another to offer thanksgiving-
offerings, hastening to the altar,
"Bind the sacrifice" ( חגas Isa. 29:1, &c.) "with strong cords!"
(ֹתים
ִ ) ַבּ ֲעב.
The last line is peculiar; for " ַעד ַק ְרנוֹתto the horns," can scarcely be
connected with the verb to bind, in the sense of, Hold fast the victim
till you reach the horns of the altar. The word ַעדis rather a particle
of locality. In Lament, 3:40 it occurs thus: "Let us search and try our
ways; and let us return (let us go) to the Lord!" And so we take it
here. The restored and grateful people are hastening to bring their
offerings of praise to their God and King, stimulating one another's
zeal; "Sursum corda!" to the altar! to the altar! whose horns hold up
to view the blood of sacrifice.
PSALM 119
A PILGRIM AND STRANGER, GUIDED, DAY AND NIGHT, BY THE
LAW OF THE LORD, TILL HE REACHES THE CITY.
THE alphabetic peculiarities of this Psalm are well known, every part
beginning with a new letter, and every line or verse of that part
beginning with the same, till all the letters of the Hebrew alphabet
have been exhausted. There may be something more than fancy in
the remark, that Christ's name, "the Alpha and Omega"—equivalent
to declaring Him all that which every letter of the alphabet could
express—may have had a reference to this peculiarity of this Psalm,—
a Psalm in which (with the exception of ver. 84 and 122, exceptions
that make the rule more marked) every verse speaks of God's
revelation of himself to man, under one or other of the twelve terms,
1. law, 2. testimony, 3. way, 4. commandment, 5. precept, 6.
judgment, 7. word, 8. truth, 9. righteousness, 9. faithfulness, 11.
statute, 12. name. If so, it gives additional meaning to that title of the
Lord—he is not only first and last, but all between; he is all that
revelation can express.
The common rendering of " ֲאנִי שׂגֵנI WENT astray," or "I WAS
going," cannot be defended; it ought to be "I am going astray." Our
proposed rendering is parallel to ויָלָדוּ— ְבּ ֶט ֶרם ָתבוֹא, in Exod. 1:19, in
regard to the construction of ט ֶרם,
ֶ and gives the obvious and most
natural sense of the whole clause. But then, it may be asked, Is not
the difficulty of verse 176 equally great: "I have gone astray as a lost
sheep?" Not so; for here the term is יתי ִ ָתּ ִעin the signification of
wandering like one who has no home. It is Abraham's word in
Genesis 20:13, "God caused me to wander (ֹתי ֱאלֹ ִהים ִ from my
ִ )ה ְתעוּ א
father's house." It is most appropriate in the lips of him who had left
his heavenly home to be a stranger here, to be (as Fry observes) "as a
sheep whom no man taketh up" (Isa. 13:14). The word, indeed, seems
to be the same as that which has given the Arabic name El Tyh to
part of the desert where Israel wandered. And if this be so, then the
difficulties of verses 71, 75, are all that remain; both of which are
solved by a reference to Hebrews 5:8, "Though he were a Son, yet
learnt he obedience by the things which he suffered."
We cannot but think that "the Songs of Degrees," all of which have a
pilgrim air about them, are appropriately prefaced by this Psalm,
breathing as it does the experience of a pilgrim, with "a soft quiet
melancholy" (Hengstenberg) in his tone, met and comforted by the
God of all consolation. If we adopt the idea of the Psalm being a kind
of manual for a pilgrim, we are able to connect its different parts;
and we are able to do so whether we read it as the utterance of the
Lord of pilgrims, or of one of his band.
1–8 (Ver. 1) The pilgrim setting out. God's testimonies are his staff.
The Lord of pilgrims might utter verse 1, as he uttered Matt. 5:3, 4, 5,
"Blessed are the merciful!" Sin leads to misery; holiness leads to
bliss, which is far more than joy. He looks along the way, revolving in
his soul what he should be who would walk in paths of blessedness,
till at verse 8 he lifts his staff for the journey, saying—
Thou wilt not forsake me utterly!" (See ver. 43; and comp. 1 Sam.
27:1 with 2 Sam. 7:15)
9–16 The pilgrim fairly on the way. God's testimonies smooth the
journey. The Lord of pilgrims might be supposed arresting the
attention of his followers by this question, verse 9, and by its answer,
corresponding as if, does to John 17:7, and 15:3. He breathes a firm
resolution to make the Word his guide—
17–24 The pilgrim seeing the prospect open upon his view. He seeks
discoveries on his path, in spite of external difficulties, and prays,
"Uncover mine eyes and I will look!" Then, as if dazzled, he exclaims,
"Wonders out of thy law!" His plea is,—
His frames and feelings may vary, because his circumstances vary,
but his heart's desire and affection toward God and his truth remain
unvarying.
That is, every day without interruption; and this unbroken service
prolonged to eternity.
"Remember thy word to thy servant;" or, for thy servant's benefit;
"Because (2 שׁר
ֶ ָעל ֲאSam. 3:30—Hengstenberg) thou hast caused me
to hope."
God's pilgrims have a hope (Rom. 5:3, 8:24, 12:12, 15:3), that shall
never put them to shame; having once spoken, he keeps his promise.
As Newton sings—
One thing, whatever else befalls, he is sure of, namely, that happen
what may, he has cleaved to the Lord.
"This I have,
That I have kept thy statutes." (Ver. 56. The כַיis like ότι in Rev. 2:4.)
He values God's presence, (ver. 58); he compares his ways with God's
testimonies, (ver. 59); he never lingers in the performance, when he
finds a commandment (ver. 60); amid the bands of the wicked he
adheres to the law, (ver. 61); at midnight (lit., "half of the night," as
Exod. 12:29, the time when the Destroyer slew Egypt's first-born—
Hengstenberg) he awakes to praise (ver. 62); he shares ()חבַר ָ with
the fearers of God, whatever be their lot, (ver. 63). And it seems as if
he saw the future glory awaiting those that follow the Lord; or rather,
he delights in the future revelation of the Lord's riches of Love; for he
sings, in a tone that reminds us of Isa. 6:3—
But the view is one that overwhelms the soul; it cannot take in the
vision but in part; and therefore he prays, "Teach me thy statutes,"
that I may daily fathom more of the great deep.
65–72 The pilgrim is satisfied in the service of God, and with his
dealings hitherto.
The Lord of pilgrims had never ought but good to say of his Father;
neither have the followers of that Lord any fault to find. "He never
wronged me nor mine," was the saying of a Scottish saint, even when
the bloody head of his martyred son was held up to his view. So good,
so infinitely satisfying to the soul are the Lord's ways and the Lord's
revelations of himself, that the pilgrim says (ver. 67), "I kept thy
words, without being driven to them by affliction." (See above, in the
introduction, p. 357.) He then (ver. 68) prays to be taught more still,
as he prayed in verse 66 for "discernment" ()ט ַעﬦ,ַ the faculty to see
spiritual things clearly. When in verse 71 he expresses satisfaction in
having been afflicted, it is because by the hand of affliction these
grapes were pressed for the refreshing of his thirst; thereby he
experienced somewhat more of the infinite adaptation of these
statutes to a pilgrim's wants,
73–80 The pilgrim speaks to the Lord about his future course. He
goes back to his creation—his being clay in the hands of the potter.
This is a reason for pleading to be led on (ver. 73). Then, the joy it
will give others is a reason, verses 74 and 79. And complete
soundness (ver. 80, )תמים
ָ is the goal of his desires, that is, power to
complete the work given him to do, his heart impartial, sincere,
thoroughly at one with God. Every disciple breathes this desire—
The desire is the same with that of the apostle in 1 John 2:28, "Abide
in Him, that we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before
Him at his coming," even as the assurance breathed in the "I know"
of verse 75 is like Rom. 8:28, and 1 John 5:18.
—the very prayer and appeal of the souls under the altar in Rev. 6:9.
And the force of verse 85 seems to lie in a reference of the same kind,
q. d., "The proud have digged pits for me, but shall find themselves
disappointed; these pits are not destined for me"—alluding to the
Lord's judgment when his "Law" shall assign each his portion, the
persecutor and the persecuted.* For his promises shall come to
fulfilment; they are faithfulness itself.
Thy word is fixed in the heavens!" (above reach of change) (Ver. 89.)
To this Law he ever resorts. In all else, he finds a limit; other guides
go only a certain length with you; other supports are capable of
bearing only a certain measure of burden; but the Lord's revelation
has no such limit; "it is exceeding broad"—the contrast to mere
human "perfection," the completeness to which man may reach.
For it is mine for ever"—my possession and portion for ever. (Ver.
98.)
Glancing at the future, he glories in the law as making him wise, not
only now, but for ever. "I have got (he says) what shall even in ages to
come, in the kingdom, continue to teach me." No earthly teachers
(ver. 99), not even the elders* or the aged (ver. 100), afford anything
that equals this revelation of God. No wonder! for it is God's epistle
to mankind offering reconciliation, peace, and union with himself in
glory!
It has all sorts of light in it; it is like what is said in Rev. 21:23; it has
sun light and temple-lamp light. It is a "lamp"—nay, the very "light"
of day! In this light, the Lord of pilgrims walked; and in this light
each of his band walks still, and purposes to walk, "for ever,
continually, unto the end," (ver. 112). The "end" contains in it a direct
reference to the reward; for the word is ֵע ֶקבa word used elsewhere
for wages or reward, e. g., Psa. 19:12, Prov. 22:14. The pilgrim has his
eye on the blessed termination, and seems to speak abruptly as he
gazes—"Forever! the end!"—the rewarding close!
"But thy law have I loved"—(thy revelation of thyself and of thy will).
"My flesh trembleth (horripilavit caro mea, Jerome) for fear of Thee;
121–128 The pilgrim seeks to endure to the end. Do not leave me! Be
surety for thy servant that it may be well with him! It is time for thee
to work! These appeals indicate a pilgrim feeling himself beset with
much that makes him wish that the journey were done, besides the
123d verse—
"Mine eyes fail for thy salvation; (see ver. 81, 82)
And for the word which thou wiit perform." (Ver. 123.)
It might seem as if the "therefore" ַעל כֵןof verses 127, 128, declared
that the sight of the reckless course of the ungodly has increased the
pilgrim's love to the Lord's ways; but we incline to another view. The
126th verse is literally,
"With open mouth I pant and run, like hart before the hounds,
The Lord Jesus, the Son of David, could utter these words; and
David, or any member of Christ, can find no better words to express
their soul's desire when getting a glimpse of "the unsearchable
riches." There is some difficulty, however, in verse 130, which is
literally,
Their present wickedness, and their final doom, are both referred to.
It is, "If thou hadst known, even thou!" (Luke 20:41)
137–144 The pilgrim adopts the tone of adoration. Getting nearer his
journey's end, it is natural for the man of God to praise more than at
the outset. At the close of their warfare, saints are represented in
Revelation (e. g., chap. 15:4) as discerning the Lord's righteousness
and faithfulness, "Just and true have thy ways been, O King of
saints!" They see this in his judgments on the ungodly; for it is not
with them as is told of the Emperor Mauritius, who uttered, in
reference to his own sufferings and his family at the hand of Phocas,
"Righteous art thou, O Lord." And this is the utterance, of verses 137,
138. The more that enemies forget the Lord's word, the more he
remembers it. It is a word without dross, "pure," no defect in it.*
145–152 The pilgrim protests that all his expectation is from the
Lord, Rising before daybreak, nay, even encroaching on the night-
watches (like Mark 1:35, and Luke 6:12), the Lord of pilgrims follows
hard after God, going from strength to strength, instead of abating in
his zeal, as men often do in other pursuits, through length of time.
And all his true followers may be expected to resemble the Lord in
this hard pursuit, especially as they get nearer their journey's end,
and approach the Lord's dwelling-place. What strength of comfort in
verse 151—
In the ages to come we shall still have God's words, and we shall then
look back and see how truthful our God was. The Lord of pilgrims,
who trod our path himself, will then lead us to review the dealings of
Jehovah, talking with us as he talked with Moses and Elias about his
own decease on the Transfiguration Hill.
One like Paul, whose sympathy was so entirely with his Lord, might
well use the words in 2 Tim. 4:7, "I have fought a good fight;" but all
pilgrims, and he too among the rest, would gladly use to the last the
appeal of verse 154, all the more after a life-time experience of the
trials by the way.
"Quicken me, according to thy word," (ver. 154. Thy promises to thy
children who knock).
"I beheld transgressors, and was sickened at those who kept not thy
word." (Ver. 158.)
Why should not all of us rest on the Lord's word with increasing
confidence as our pilgrimage advances to its close, since experience
adds to the evidence of his faithfulness,
There is nothing but truth and certainty in thy holy word. It may be
rendered, "Truth is the sum of thy word," (Hengstenberg). At the
same time, the Psalmist probably expresses far more by that peculiar
form, "רֹאשׁ, the head of thy word." As רֹאשׁ ִפנָּהin Psa. 118:22 is the
"head, or chief, of the corner," may not this expression be intended to
designate "that original promise which is the 'head, or chief promise,
of the whole word of God'—the promise of the Woman's Seed?" The
faithful in Israel no doubt were ever reverting to it. To them could it
be otherwise than "the רֹאשׁ, the head," the chief utterance of the
Word? It is, therefore, mainly to this that we suppose reference is
made in this verse. The Lord Jesus could use it of himself when on
earth; and each one of his disciples could—but not less can we now,
we who can point back to the Woman's Seed having come, to the
fulfilment of that "head of the word," and who may thus more than
ever confidently look forward to the fulfilment of what remains,
"every appointment of his righteousness," in the ages to come,
including the Day of the Lord, when all things shall be set in order.
The pilgrim is an Isaac, one who meditates at even-tide, and one who
can call God his "fear;" for verse 161 has ָחד
ַ פ, the very word used
twice in Gen. 31:42, 53 of Isaac's God, "the fear of Isaac." In this
frame of solemn Bethel-like awe he approaches the end of his
journey, and crosses the threshold of the King's palace. This reverent
awe has deepened on him, the longer he has meditated on Jehovah's
word. Very fitting it is, now that he is near the end, to tell, and to
leave it for encouragement to those that come after, as a thing proved
by experience,
"At peace (says one) with God, at peace with themselves, at peace
with all men; and the whole creation at peace with them." This peace
enables them to wait patiently for the final glory—in the kingdom of
peace.
"I have waited for (see Ruth 1:13, in the Hebrew the same word, שׂבַּר
ַ
thy salvation, O Lord." Ver. 166.)
169–176 The pilgrim pours out prayer and praise, in a strong cry, at
the close of his journey. Praise is uttered in the midst of redoubled
supplication; repeated praise in the verses 171, 172.
"My lips shall stream forth with thy praise; (gush forth, as Ps. 19:1)
I have all my life found nowhere to lay my head, and no rest to the
sole of my foot. I have, like Hagar and Ishmael (תּ ַתע,
ֵ Gen. 21:14),
wandered in the wilderness where there was no water. I have, like
Joseph (תֹ ֵעה, Gen. 37:15), wandered in search of my brethren,
without home or friends. I have, like Abraham, above all (ה ִתעוּ,ְ Gen.
20:13), left my country and kindred, all my father's house, for the
Lord's sake. My life has been a wandering, like sheep lost, when the
shepherd is away, or when the shepherd chooses to send them away
from his care (ה ְתעוּ,
ִ Jer. 1:6), "turning them loose on the mountains,
so that they go from mountain to hill, forgetting their resting-place."
"Seek, then, thy servant"—i. e., do the part of a shepherd who brings
home his sheep to the fold! It is a request that he would do as Ezekiel
(34:16) foretells the Lord shall do on the day when he gathers his
scattered ones under the shade of the Plant of Renown; for here the
word is ַבּ ֵקשׁ, and there the word is " ֲא ַב ֵקּשI will seek that which was
lost, and bring again that which was driven away." Then shall Rev.
7:15, 16, 17, be realised; for the Lamb in the midst shall be Shepherd
ever present; himself once a wanderer in our world's wastes, and
now feeding among the lilies, bringing home all his flock to where
they thirst no more, nor hunger, neither does the sun light on them,
nor any heat.
Amen! Even so! Come, Lord Jesus! Surely this is the heart's feeling of
the Singer of this Psalm,
A pilgrim and stranger guided day and night by the Law of the Lord.
SONGS OF DEGREES
IT may be helpful to a right understanding of the Psalms we now
approach, and may increase our interest in them, to begin with a
synoptical view of the fifteen which are clustered together, and go by
the name of "Songs of Degrees." The progression of thought and
subject thus becomes clear:—
Psa. 126.—Sing of the joys Jehovah has given, and will give, to his
servants.
Psa. 130.—Relate their earnest cry in trouble, and the rich result.
Psa. 133.—Admire and sing of the unity of those met in the Holy City,
their habitation.
We adopt the idea of these fifteen Psalms being in some sense the
songs of those who went up to Jerusalem to worship. They do not
give us the inward experience of individuals only; they bear reference
to Israel at large; for even when, as in the case of the 130th and 131st,
the strain has a personal aspect, the closing verse sings of Israel.*
Hengstenberg remarks that they are grouped round the 127th, which
is Solomon's; and we may add that that central "Song of Degrees," or
steps, has special reference to "The House," or Temple.
PSALM 120
1–7 WE could have imagined Hannah, the mother of Samuel, taking
up this song in her lips when going up to the Feast at Shiloh. She
carried her private sorrows to the Great Congregation, that in the
midst of the many worshippers she might find the special presence of
Jehovah. The complaint, in her case, was her adversary's tongue; so,
here it is the tongue—"the false tongue." At the same time, it is "sore
distress," for the form ָת ָ ָצרis emphatic (ver. 1), just as in Psa. 3:3,
יְשׁוּ ָע ָתהis the emphatic form to signify complete deliverance.
as if anticipating the day of God, when he, the Mighty One, sung of in
Psa. 45:3, shall send forth his arrows—arrows of fire—"glowing
embers of genista-fuel"—in other words, "The flaming fire that takes
vengeance on his foes," (2 Thess. 1:8).
PSALM 121
1–8 "A SONG FOR the goings up!" (ַמּ ֲעלוֹת ַ )ל.* The pilgrim sings it as
he leaves his home to meet the Lord in the Great Congregation at
Jerusalem; and the believer (like the Master) sings it as he journeys
through earth to the New Jerusalem. Abraham (Gen. 22:4) "lifted up
his eyes" and saw the hills of Moriah on the third day. The
worshipper sets forth with the desire to fix his eyes at last on the hills
where his trials are, not, like Abraham's, to reach their crisis, but to
end.
This is his resolution; his motive for leaving home and kindred is to
reach "the holy mountains," as they are called, Psa. 87:1,—those hills
that are the emblems of Jehovah's faithfulness, Psa. 125:1, 2,—that
spot where Jehovah is specially present because of the Propitiation
being there, (1 Kings 8:42; Dan. 6:10).
This, then, is his resolution. But there are perils by the way, and so
he asks—
My keeper is Jehovah!"—
With such a song of faith, keeping in sight the faithfulness and love
of Him in whose law he delights, whose feasts he keeps, in whose
ways he walks, the Master and his disciples no doubt often left the
peaceful shores of the Lake of Galilee to go up to Jerusalem to
worship; often realised, under some fig-tree's seasonable shade, or
some convenient cloud bringing down the heat by its shadow the
deliverance from the sun's intolerable rays; and found in all an
emblem of their journey through earth to the Kingdom whose capital
is New Jerusalem, and whose congregation is the Assembly of the
first-born, It is a song of
Hope was the prevailing feature of the first Song of Degrees; faith
characterised the second; and surely love and joy abound in this one
which we now take up. The first verse strikes the key-note—
"I have rejoiced," says the worshipper, "among (or, over those who
say, Let us go to the house of the Lord!" David, who wrote this song,
had felt that joy fill his whole soul, because of the love he bore to the
Lord of the place. And lo! instantly the pilgrim-worshipper fancies
himself arrived—he is already standing at the gate in the early
morning, waiting to enter, along with those who said—"Let us go."
The gates are thrown open, and they enter; the city on every side
engaging their attention. They see in it a city, not ruined by war, but
built in its place—not like the straggling dwellings of the villages, nor
like the wide spaces of Babylon, with gardens between, but with firm-
built streets of stately edifices.
In all this, we may easily trace a type of our Jerusalem and its
privileges. With Christ our Head, as well as with David, we look for
another city that "hath foundations"—surely built, and "that lieth
foursquare," compactly built (Rev. 21:16)—a city where we shall meet
none but friends, our own friends and friends of God,—a city where
the Lord's testimony is fully opened out, and his name praised,—a
city at whose gates judgment is fully given, and where "a King
reigneth in righteousness, and princes decree judgment," (Isa. 32:1).
And if Israel's devout people did so pray for their Jerusalem, verses
6, 7, 8, 9, how much more shall the pilgrims toward that New
Jerusalem "seek the better, that is, the heavenly country." It is
interesting to know that the expression, שׁלוֹם
ָ שׁאלוְּ (ver. 6), generally
means, "Salute ye,"—q. d., Greet ye Jerusalem with your good wishes
reminds us of some of the mediæval hymns,* e. g.—
De longinquo, te saluto,
Te saluto, te suspiro,
Te affecto, te require."
And these old hymns were borrowed from Augustine, who (in his De
Spirit. et Anim) exclaims, "O civitas sancta, civitas speciosa, de
longinquo te saluto, ad te clamo, te require." All of us, who follow the
Lord, surely join in this ardent panting for entrance into that city of
which the other was but a type, and of which we can say—
Or take it, as some render the words; "Peace within thy ram parts!
Repose within thy palaces!" Love to our brethren, whom we hope to
meet there (ver. 8), and love to God who has so loved us (ver. 9),
must lead us to this earnest desire—"because of my brethren, and
because the house of my God is there." Thus, then, now concerning
the Antitype, as hereafter of the type through which he looked to the
Antitype,
The Lord's servant sings of the City of Habitation to which he
journeys.
PSALM 123
1–4 IF we have found hope, faith, joy, and love in these "Songs of
Degrees" hitherto, we now find long-suffering patience. David is said
to have been the writer. The worshipper, whether David, or David's
greater Son, or any member of his body, "lifts his eyes" upward to the
Lord in the heavens. The same Lord who, in Psa. 121:1, is seen on
Zion-hills, is here seen, "in the heavens," because the contrast is
intended to be made between the Earth that persecutes, and the
Majesty, overcanopying earth, which protects.
PSALM 124
1–8 EBENEZER! Hitherto the Lord hath helped! This seems to be
the tone of this song of David, sung at a stage of the way, or at a time,
when the thought of past difficulties overcome, and dangers escaped,
was active and lively. Thankfulness characterises it as much as hope,
faith, joy, love, patience, characterised the previous Psalms.
"Had it not been Jehovah! He was for its, Oh ( )נָאlet Israel say;
Had it not been Jehovah! He who was for us, when men rose against
us:
We should have been dealt with by them as Korah and his company
were by the Lord, Num. 16:32. But the thunderbolt was not in our
enemies' hand. We have got the help we sought (Psa. 121 and 123),
and have escaped every snare. Is not this a strain in which all saints
can join by the way, at every palm-tree station, at every resting-stage,
at every refreshing well,—a strain which the Lord of Pilgrims himself
would often raise? And Oh! how he and his company shall sing it at
the journey's end, when they who "were counted worthy to escape all
things, and to stand before the Son of man" (Luke 21:36), lift up their
voice in mighty thunderings—
PSALM 125
1–5 FAITHFULNESS under temptation is the grace that shines out
in this song. It is sung amid enemies, when they environ the Lord's
servant on every side. Two thoughts contribute mutually to
strengthen and confirm the determined and decided adherence of
the Psalmist to his Lord, viz., the thought of Jehovah's faithfulness to
him, and the thought of the short-lived prosperity of foes.
It moves not;
How calm, how sweet the contrast to which our eyes are suddenly
and abruptly turned! It is the high priest pronouncing what
remained of his full blessing (Num. 6:26). The Lord lifts up his
countenance upon them, and gives the word—"Peace upon Israel!"
Everything desirable is wrapt up in this peace. Thine eyes shall see
Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken
down, (Isa. 33:20). This will be the "good" which the Lord will do to
his Israel, when he places him in his lot in the end of the days. And
with his soul full of thoughts like these, we need but wonder at
On all such occasions, so great has been the blessing vouchsafed, that
our "mouth has been filled with laughter." The word ִא ָ expresses
ִ ימלּ
the habit, or customary act, as does also ֹמרוִּ יא, q. d., at such times
( )אָזour mouth was filled with laughter, and the old patriarch's
words, Job 8:21, were verified in us, and the Gentiles were wont to
say,
It was thus in the valley of Elah, where Goliath fell, and Philistia fled.
It was thus at Baal-Perazim. It was thus when one morning, after
many nights of gloom, Jerusalem arose at dawn of day, and found
Sennacherib's thousands a camp of the dead. And it has all along
been the manner of our God.
Ever do this till conflict is over! Just as thou dost with the streams of
the south, year by year, so do with us—with all, with each. And we
are confident thou wilt; we are sure that we make no vain boast when
we sing this Psalm as descriptive of the experience of all thy pilgrims
and worshippers. Home beautifully says, "Thou sowest perhaps in
tears, thou doest thy duty amidst persecution and affliction, sickness,
pain, and sorrow; thou labourest in the church, and no account is
made of thy labours, no profit seems likely to accrue from thee. Nay,
thou thyself must drop into the dust of death, and all the storms of
that winter must pass over thee. Yet the day is coming when thou
shalt reap in joy; and plentiful shall be thy harvest. For thus thy
blessed Master 'went forth weeping,' a man of sorrows, bearing
precious seed, and strewing it all around him, till at length his own
body was buried, like a grain of wheat, in the furrow of the grave. But
He arose and is now in heaven, whence he shall 'doubtless come
again rejoicing,' with the voice of the archangel and the trump of
God, 'bringing his sheaves with Him.' Then shall every man receive
the fruit of his works, and have praise of God," Look, then, at this
picture—
The worshipper, in all ages, has known the going forth to serve the
Lord in tears—the following him with the cross—the scattering the
seed in his field in sorrow and fear; but as certainly shall he know the
joy of harvest at his Lord's return. The disciple is in this merely
tracing the Master's path—
Our Lord, in his parable of the Sower, seems to unfold the idea
expressed here, so far as it bore on his service and labour here. The
other part, referring to his Second Coming and glory, was not dwelt
upon there. Nevertheless, it is well for us, in pondering the parable of
the Sower, to revert to this Psalm, and see the reward of him who
goeth forth like the master. We shall not serve less cheerfully by
joining in this Psalm—
PSALM 127
1–5 A SONG of the beloved!—of him who toiled himself till all was
finished, and who now bids us enter into rest! A song of him who
giveth his beloved ones sleep! Taking it as a song from the pen of
Solomon, who was its author, Kimchi understands the "Temple" by
the "House" of verse 1, as "the City" is jerusalem. The connection in
that case with the former is the thought of Jerusalem restored and
rebuilt after the captivity—"Unless the Lord build the city."
Here we find the worshippers exhibit that rare grace, freedom from
care, arising from full confidence in Jehovah. Solomon, who sang
afterward of "vanity" ( ֶה ֶבלemptiness) in all merely human pursuits,
here sings of שׁוֶא,
ָ "nothingness," the uselessness of mere human
anxiety and care—uselessness of it to the builders of the house,
uselessness in the keeper of the city—uselessness in you who rise up
early, who defer your resting till late, who eat bread of sorrows! How
like the writer of Ecclesiastes is all this! And then the other side of
the picture is presented, as in his "Song of Songs."
They may rest from care, and he will work; it is "the blessing of the
Lord that maketh rich," says this same Solomon, "without the
addition of — ָצ ַבsorrow," such as verse 2 spoke of (Prov. 10:22). This
is his manner with those who are יְדיִדlike Solomon himself, who bore
the name "Jedidiah" (2 Sam. 12:25). "Sleep" is used for complete
freedom from care, and peace of mind.
Having laid down this principle, those who inhabit the city and house
are remembered, and the illustration follows in the style of the
Greater than Solomon, who asked, "Which of you can add one cubit
to his stature, one year to his life, by all his thought?" Who could, by
care, secure a family like Jacob's twelve sons?
It is he that gives them, and it is he that makes them what they are—
that makes "sons begotten in youth" (Gen. 49:3) to be like a warrior's
arrows.
"Happy the man whose quiver he (Jehovah) has filled with these;
They shall not be confounded when they speak with their enemies in
the gate."
Thus the pilgrim-band, and their Lord at the head of them (Matt.
6:25–34), cast their cares on Jehovah. Even when they see a lack of
men to defend the cause of God—even when ready to ask, "When the
Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?"—they still
depend on Him whose part it is to give sons of youth. And he will do
it gloriously. Zion shall see Isa. 66:8 fulfilled—"a nation born at
once;" and earth shall see the sons of Israel on the Lord's side, when
"the weakest of them shall be as David" (Zech. 12:8). And thus,
whether as to The Temple, or as to Jerusalem, whether in regard to
the families of Israel, or as to who shall stand on the Lord's side in
evil days, he knows that the Lord, in the matter of salvation, has
"given his beloved sleep," and that this is his manner in providence,
too.
The Lord's servant ceases from care, and expects prosperity from the
Lord.
PSALM 128
1–6 LUTHER calls this, "A wedding-song for Christians." It may be
so used; but it is more. Attention to every duty, and, among the rest,
attention to the Lord's ordinances and solemn feasts, is the means of
prosperity. As in last Psalm the worshipper's words were to this
effect, "Take no thought what ye shall eat; for which of you by taking
thought can add to his stature one cubit?" (Matt. 6:27), so in this
Psalm the worshipper seems to sing, "Seek first the kingdom of God
and his righteousness, and all other things shall he added unto you,"
(Matt. 6:33).
And then, to shew more personal sympathy with the man, the
Psalmist looks in his face and says, "For thou shalt eat the labour of
thy hands." Instead of the frown spoken of in Lev. 26:10, Deut.
28:30–36, he shall surely eat what he laboured for; his wife is like a
vine by the house sides, yielding its clusters and its shade; her
children are not brambles, but like the useful olive-tree that served
"God and man" (Judges 9:9), also surround the family-table with
cheerful faces.
"Behold! (note it) For thus is the man wont to be blest who feareth
the Lord.
"And (shall say), See thou the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy
life;
And then the benediction uttered before at the close of Psalm 125
closes all—"Peace upon Israel!" In such strains the well-satisfied
worshipper encourages his fellows, rich or poor. In such strains the
Lord Jesus used to admonish his hand of pilgrim-like followers,
telling them that not one of them that left father, or mother, or wife,
or children, or lands, for his sake and the gospel, but would receive a
hundredfold even in this life," (Matt. 19:29; Luke 18:30). And when
he added, "In the world to come life everlasting," explained as it had
been by his having just promised to the twelve a seat on the twelve
thrones, in the day of The Regeneration, was it not the equivalent of
the priestly benediction, "Peace upon Israel?" That shall be the issue
of service now; for thus
PSALM 129
1–8 PERSEVERANCE to the end is the burden of this song,
inasmuch as in it we hear the pilgrim at another stage of the way
recording deliverances and drawing from his past experience good
hope of final deliverance. It is like 2 Cor. 1:10, "He delivered us from
so great a death, and doth deliver, in whom we trust that he will yet
deliver.
Israel as a nation might refer to the time of their "youth;" see Hosea
11:1, Jer. 2:1, and every man of Israel might do the like. Every
worshipper, and not least the Lord Jesus in the days of his flesh,
could take up this song. Abel, Enoch, Noah, and all the elders, and
not less the Church in its latter days, when feeling the terrible blast
of the enemy, might describe their experience by its verses; all
agreeing, too, in the expectation of final victory. The Lord cuts
asunder "the cord" that fastens the oxen to the plough.
"Ashamed and turned hack shall be all the haters of Zion. (Ver. 5.)
Not as Job 5:26, the shock of corn in its season, but as 2 Kings 19:26,
Sennacherib's doom, which is the doom of all God's foes: "They are
as the grass of the field, and as the green herb, as the grass on the
house tops, and as corn blasted before it is grown up!" Antichrist,
like all before him, shall thus perish. They are men working a vain
work; no Boaz shall ever bless them with a prayer, nor shall even a
casual traveller. The Lord's foes perish unblest; they perish with the
curse upon them, on that day when the Lord comes forth to reward
his own with the "Come, ye blessed." With expectations like these
PSALM 130
1–8 A NEW series begins here. Though Horsley suggests the
occasion of this Psalm to be "Upon bringing a sin-offering," there is
nothing to fix it specially to this occasion. The costume of it is taken
from a Levite, says the Targum, waiting for the first intimation of the
hour of morning sacrifice; but it may just as well be said to be taken
from the case of any watchman on his watch-tower, wearying for the
dawn of day. It reminds us of Hab. 2:2.
"If thou, Lord (Jah), wert to mark (Job 10:14, 16) iniquity, who, Lord,
could stand?" (Ver. 3.)
But he cried in expectation of being heard, being able to point to
satisfaction given to the law for that guilt.
The Lord's servant relating his earnest cry and its results.
PSALM 131
1–3 THINK of the calm bosom of the Lake of Galilee that morning
after Christ had spoken peace to the tempest—think of that glassy
sea, resting in a morning without clouds under the rising sun. Was it
not a fit and fair emblem of the soul of the man whose name had
once been "Legion," whom Jesus that morning met, and whose
spiritual storms Jesus calmed by a word? Is that man's soul now not
as peaceful and at rest as that lake? It is such a picture of repose we
have here. In the case of the Master, no previous storm had vexed it;
in the case of the disciple, the tempest has preceded the peace.
It is the Master who can in full measure look up to his Father and say
—
I walk not in great things, and matters too high for me."
"Surely ( ִאם לאlike Isa. 5:9, &c.) I have smoothed and silenced my
soul,
Others say,
"As a weaned child leans upon his mother," ( ָעלַי ִאמּוֹ,) without any
desire to suck the breast as before.
Not of this world, loving the Father, Christ walked through earth
without a murmur, or suspicion, or doubt, as to his Father's will
—"Not my will, but thine be done." And his heart overflowed toward
man also (ver. 3); he pressed men to partake of his joy in the Lord.
Such was the Master.
His followers are only in some measure like him. It is when they shall
"see him as he is," that they shall be able to take up the Psalm in all
its breadth. True, they receive the kingdom of God "as a little child;"
they are "not of the world, even as he is not of the world;" they have
accepted the punishment of their iniquity, and their once
uncircumcised hearts have been humbled. Still, they have only some
measure of this "mind that was in Him;" but they are expecting the
entire likeness, on that day when Israel realizes what is written in
Lev. 26:41, and hopes in the Lord, from henceforth and for ever."
Thus the harp sings of
PSALM 132
1–18 THE pilgrim-worshipper spreads before his God the pledges of
his favour to Zion, reminds him of prayers presented, and gets a
reply that leaves him in adoring silence. The anxiety David felt about
the Ark, and the Lord's care in general, is meant in verse 1. "Lord,
remember ( ) ְלas to David all his trouble:" all his efforts to establish
thy sanctuary, and all he has undergone for thee, (or, in behalf of)
even as 2 Chron. 6:42, Solomon prays—"Remember the mercies of
David thy servant." Remember David's solemn oath to the "Mighty
One of Jacob" (see Gen. 49:25)—the Blesser of Joseph with all
blessings of heaven, and earth, and the deep beneath. As the men of
Israel so resolutely pursued the evil-doers of Gibeah that they swore
(Judges 20:8), "We will not any of us go to his tent, neither will any
of us turn into his house," so did he swear, in following hard after the
Lord's glory, when desiring to build the Temple.
Let us worship at his footstool (the Ark with its Mercy-seat, Lam.
2:1).
Let us notice the prayer, verse 9, with the answer, verse 16. The
prayer asks in behalf of the priests "righteousness," i. e., what shews
forth God's righteous character; the answer is, "I will clothe her
priests with salvation," i. e., with what shews forth God's gracious
character. Caring for the interests of God, the worshipper finds his
own interests fully cared for. And now, after spreading the Lord's
pledged word (verses 11, 12), before him, the worshipper hears the
Lord himself utter the reply, q. d., "I will do all that has been sought."
PSALM 133
1–3 "A JOYOUS and hearty Psalm (says one) on occasion of one of
the great feasts." A song for David's harp—one of the breathings of
that sweet singer of Israel. How gladly would the Son of David sing it,
fall as it is of the love of brethren—the very spirit of his "new
commandment," and fitted so well for the use of even the Great
Congregation at "our gathering together in him." It is spoken by one
looking on, and calling the attention of others to the pleasant
spectacle—
"Behold! how good and how pleasant
But the last clause may mean as גַםusually does, "also." How
pleasant to see them "together also," as well as in their tents or
separate abodes. Two comparisons are chosen to set forth the
excellency of such brotherly harmony; one taken from the
tabernacle, the other from the Promised Land. The holy oil, for the
priests, was made of four sorts of the best spices, mixed into one
(Exod. 34:22); and thus compounded, its fragrance was felt by all in
the sanctuary, breathing from the high priest Aaron's head and
garments—an emblem of the unity of many tribes, unity called forth
by the presence of one High Priest, and emblem also of all that
gratifies the senses and strengthens the heart. One and the same oil
sheds its sweet odour from the head, the beard, and the skirts of the
priestly robes—
"Like the dew of Hermon, (not the Hermon or Sirion of Deut. 3:9, for
it is crowned with perpetual snow—but that Hermon which rises
from the plain of Jezreel)
The Lord's servant admiring the unity of those who meet in the Holy
City.
PSALM 134
1–3 THIS is the last of the "Songs of Degrees;" consisting of praise
and blessing, yea calling on us for never-ceasing praise. The shutting
of the Temple gates at night is by some (e. g., Horsley) supposed to
indicate the appropriate time for singing this song. Hengstenberg
assigns it to the time of the evening sacrifice, and compares Psa.
92:2, denying that there was any Levitical service during night. But 1
Chron. 9:33 seems to assert, very clearly, that there was a service of
song by night; and other places hint the same.
PSALM 135
1–21 WE have been descending the river, finding its banks very
varied, with sometimes shade, sometimes sunshine on its waters, yet
all along the incessant murmur of praise. The river is now nearer its
ocean, and hence the utterance of praise becomes louder, fuller,
more distinct and direct than ever. In this Psalm and the next, we
have two very lofty bursts of song, "Hallelujahs" from the lips of men
on earth. The peculiar people, Israel, sing in the name of all God's
people; and no doubt the Lord Jesus, when on earth, took up the
song as chief musician.
Ye who "stand" in the Lord's house; that is, wait there to serve him,
as Deut. 10:8; Judges 20:28. Then verse 3—
His name is pleasant, it is ;ָנ ַעיםit has in it ( נֹ ַעםPsa. 27:4; Psa. 90:17).
It discovers to us the Lord's well-pleasedness; it shews us the awful
frown of the Judge changed into the sweet smile of favour. Israel sees
it thus—Israel, to whom the altar and all its significant
accompaniments belong.
Then they praise him for creation-works, (ver. 7). He does what he
pleases.
"Bringing up vapours from the ends of earth;
"For Jehovah will act the part of a judge ( )י ָדיִןto his people," i. e.,
defend their rights. (Gen. 30:6; Jer. 22:16.)
And will repent (i. e., change his procedure) toward his servants;"
"From out of Zion let Jehovah be blessed (i. e., let the voice of praise
to him be heard from Zion),
Hallelujah!"
We may easily suppose Christ thus exhorting his own in the days of
his flesh, using this very Psalm; aye, and at this closing verse, would
he not feel peculiarly? for he was Jehovah, come to fulfil all types and
shadows, being himself the Incarnate God inhabiting Jerusalem. And
then he would look forward to the future, when his throne shall be as
a canopy over Jerusalem, and when he shall in glory inhabit it as the
city of the Great King, while out from Zion issues forth such praise as
makes earth wonder—the joy of Jerusalem heard afar off. We, too,
may sing it with such thoughts, joining Israel and Israel's King. It
suits all the redeemed, inasmuch as it is
PSALM 136
1–26 THE theme of last Psalm is taken up again; but whereas the
glory of Jehovah was chiefly dwelt upon there, now it is his love. The
same acts display more than one illustrious perfection, and may
therefore call forth variety of praise.
That "God is love" is the pervading view; or, in other words, "God is
good, and his mercy endureth for ever"—the fountain and the
stream, the fountain sendeth forth its streams on our scorched and
blighted world, streams that shall never be withdrawn, and which are
not like the brook Cedron, flowing only now and then, but are
perennial and perpetual. We refer back to what was said on Psalm
107:1, in reference to this theme and this view of Jehovah being
taught at the altar: it was taught there most specially, and is still
taught by the blood of Him who was the sacrifice. Indeed, we may
say that it is only when standing by His side that we can truly sing
this Psalm. He raises the tune; he calls on us thus to sing—
"Praise ye ( )הוֹדוּJehovah;"
not as in Psa. 135:1, "Hallelujah" but varying the words, "Be ye
Judahs to the Lord!"
Praise him for what he did in redeeming Israel from bondage, (ver.
10–15).
Praise him for what he did in his providence toward them, (ver. 16–
22).
Praise him for his grace in times of calamity, (ver. 23, 24).
Praise him for his grace to the world at large, (ver. 25).
Praise him at the remembrance that this God is the God of heaven,
(ver. 26).
It is he who "spread the earth above the waters" (ver. 6), making a
solid platform for man's abode. The Creator is he who sheweth mercy
on us. He was preparing a theatre for the display of mercy. He was
thinking thoughts of grace ere ever man appeared, so that his love
has a deep source, and was issuing forth from its far back source all
the time he was forming our earth.
It is he who "made the great lights," (ver. 7). Instead of causing the
light that was shot out from his presence, on the three first days of
creation, to serve our earth, He kindly prepared the "Great Lights."
That our comfort might be fully attended to, two great orbs were so
placed, or our earth so placed towards them, as that our habitation
might thus be full of cheerful light. Was he not remembering man? O
praise him! And think as you praise, "His mercy endures for ever!"
He made "the sun to rule by day," (ver. 8). Though he knew how our
earth would abuse its mercies, and sinners employ the light in order
to carry on schemes of wickedness, yet still he made it thus, and left
it thus after the fall, to shine on the fields and dwellings even of the
ungodly. Yea, and "the moon and stars by night" (ver. 9),*—the same
that shone in Paradise and Eden. He has not withdrawn them. "His
mercy endureth for ever!"
He "brought out Israel from among them," (ver. 11). This was mercy,
separating them from all the evil and all the misery there. Aye, and
with "a strong hand" (ver. 12): for mercy prompted him to exercise
power against the mighty. What a ground of encouragement in after
ages to his own! That same "strong hand" ready at mercy's call to do
such acts, and that mercy enduring for ever!
"He divided the Red Sea into parts," (ver. 13). Obstacles are nothing
to him whose "mercy endureth for ever." The divided Red Sea is a
"pawn of his purpose and power to deliver his Church" in all ages. He
"made Israel pass through the midst of it" (ver. 14), making the very
bed of the sea their highway of safety; as he has often done since
then, when the very calamities of his own have become their
blessings.
Did he "shake off" (( )ִנ ֵערver. 15, as Exod. 14:27) Pharaoh and his
host, as he did the locusts, into the Red Sea, and this when they
would have hung on Israel's rear, and clung to his skirts? This was
mercy to his own, their foes overthrown; such mercy as shall awake
hallelujahs when Antichrist is destroyed, in the last days, (Rev. 19:1,
2).
Did he "make his people walk in the wilderness?" (ver. 16) Such a
floor! such a pathway! Yet who has not heard of their safety and well-
being there? Now, this mercy shall still act thus—for ever! All
through the desert, and till it is done, his people shall be kept.*
Aye, but enemies again appear: "He smote great kings" (ver. 17).
Great as they were, it availed nothing; they lost their credit and
prestige of greatness. And "noble kings," too (ver. 18), were shorn of
their pomp when they touched his anointed. Such is his mercy—
mercy that lasts still for us in these last days. Yea, "Sihon, king of
Amorites" (ver. 19), like the goodly cedar (Amos 2:9), and the first
that opposed their entrance into their land—he fell; an example to
those who might afterwards dare to oppose the Lord's people. And
when "Og, the king of Bashan" (ver. 20), took the field, a giant, a new
and more terrific foe, he too fell. And the mercy that thus dealt with
enemies so great, enemies so strong, one after another, "endureth for
ever." When Antichrist raises up his hosts in the latter days, one after
another—when the great, the famous, the mighty, the noble, the
gigantic men, in succession assail the Church, they shall perish. "For
his mercy endureth for ever."
But celebrate the Lord's praise again; for "he gave their land for an
inheritance" (ver. 21). His mercy to his own soon comforted them for
all their toils and conflicts, in a land flowing with milk and honey—a
type of that inheritance awaiting his saints now, after conflict is over.
It was "an inheritance to Israel, his servant," (ver. 22); to Israel who
had served him, and who would yet serve him better. Mercy gave this
reward; it was not merit that won it; and so it shall be to the end,
even in the case of the Lord's servants who labour most for him.
Israel and all the saints are debtors to mercy to the last.
He was the God "who remembered us when we were brought low,"
(ver. 23). He did thus to Israel in times when sin brought on
chastisement, as in Judges 2, 3, 4, &c., or 2 Kings 13:4, 14:26, 27. In
backsliding times he still kept hold of us, not forgetting us when we
forgot him. Oh what mercy! Like the mercy of Him whose love
changes not! The river flowed on day and night, even when we came
not to draw! "And redeemed us (broke us off) from our enemies,"
(ver. 24). Grace interposed for the helpless, the doubly helpless; and
redeemed the backsliding ones from the very adversaries whom their
sins raised up to chastise them. And thus mercy will do in the latter
day to Israel again; and thus it is ever doing for saints at this present
time.
Not to Israel only does he give blessing. Israel had their manna; but,
at the same time, the earth at large has its food. So in spiritual
things. Israel's God is he who giveth himself as Bread of Life to the
world. Perhaps at this point the Psalmist's eye may be supposed to
see Earth in its state of blessedness, after Israel is for the last time
redeemed from all enemies, and become "life from the dead" to the
world—when Christ reigns and dispenses bread of life to the New
Earth, as widely as he gave common food—"the feast of fat things to
all nations" (Isa. 25:10); for his mercy will not rest till this is
accomplished.
Whom having not seen we love, for his mercy endureth for ever;
whom seated in heaven, we see not, but from whom all these
blessings come down to earth. It is Heaven that blesses Earth, and
shall not Earth send up its praise to Heaven. Oh, that all men were
Judahs—joining in this song to Jehovah—
Praise to Jehovah because of his mercy that has blessed, and will
bless, for ever!
PSALM 137
1–9 WHEN a fitful gust of wind has blown aside for a time the sand
that hid an ancient tomb or monument, the traveller, arrested by the
sight, may muse beside it, and feel himself borne back into other
days, sympathising with the mourning friends who piled these
monumental stones. But his deepest sympathy can never equal, and
scarcely can resemble with much nearness, that burst of grief with
which the real mourners consecrated the spot. It is even thus with
our Psalm. We feel it to be a peculiar song of Zion, strangely
beautiful, full of pathos, and rising to sublimity; but what would be
the fresh emotions of those who sang it first, and who dropped their
tears into these rivers of Babel? No author's name is given; but so
plaintive is it, that some have ascribed it to Jeremiah, the weeping
prophet, of whose Lamentations it has been said, "Every word seems
written with a tear, and every sound seems the sob of a broken
heart."
Tholuck says it is a Psalm by an exiled Levite, "A master of song."
Perhaps we expected to find some notice prefixed of the instrument
used when it was set to music, such as, "On Gittith,"—when first the
sound of its commencing strain broke on our ear—ַהרוֹת ֲ ַעל נand ַעל
ֲע ָרבִים,
On the willow-trees."
But the only instrument before the singer is the murmuring streams
of Babylon, with the wind moaning through the willows on either
bank. Whether wandering along by Euphrates, or Tigris, or Ulai, or
Chabor,* all of them "rivers of Babylon" the exiles of Israel felt the
burden of Jehovah's anger in their state of estrangement from the
land given to their fathers. We have a series of most moving scenes
presented to our view:—
1. The river's banks fringed with mourners, who sit there, shaded by
the willows. You see above their heads their harps which they used in
Judah, and perhaps in the temple of Jerusalem, some of those
mentioned, 1 Chron. 15:16 (Patrick), carried with them as precious
memorials of happier days.
3. You see their oppressors retire, and the exiles are alone again,
dropping their tears into the stream. They sing now, the one to the
other, and this is the burden—
They remember the past; and they know it is foretold (Isa. 35:10)
that one day they shall return to Zion with songs. But, till that day
arrives, they will continue to hang up their harps.
4. You see them assume the attitude of appeal and prayer. They call
upon Jehovah to visit their oppressors. Edom is first mentioned.
Why is this? We find the explanation in Obad. 8–14, where Edom's
unbrotherly exultation over Israel's day of calamity is described; as it
is also in Lam. 4:21. Babylon is next. The awful cry against this foe,
the Antichrist of that day, resembles Rev. 18:20, "Rejoice over her!"
The emphasis is to be put on "thee," and in verse 9, "thy children," in
opposition to God's people and their children. Happy the man who,
instead of being an oppressor of God's heritage, is the Lord's
instrument in bringing low, even to the foundation, the city that has
fought against him, thus requiting her in her own way; yes, happy is
that man even though in executing the judgment he be sent to dash
the children on the rocks (children being reckoned one with their
parents, as in Achan's case, Josh. 7:24), in pouring out the vial of
wrath.
Could our Master sing this song? If he identified himself with his
people in Egypt, as we find him doing in Psa. 81:5, why should he not
sympathise in this strain also? He would use it when on earth. And
his Church herself, a stranger in a strange land, can use it, not only in
sympathising with Israel's ruin, but in thinking of what has endeared
Jerusalem to us. Calvary, Mount of Olives, Siloam, how fragrant are
ye with the Name that is above every name! "If I forget thee, O
Jerusalem!" Can I forget where he walked so often, where he spoke
such gracious words, where he died? Can I forget that his feet shall
stand on that "Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem, on the
east?" Can I forget that there stood the Upper Room, and there fell
the showers of Pentecost? And can I not pray against Antichrist in
using the names of Edom and Babylon, the old foes of the Lord and
his people? Yes, I fully sympathise in every verse of this sacred song,
for it is
PSALM 138
1–8 DAVID'S harp again sounds, from this Psalm onward to Psalm
145, where praises of every kind, and probably proceeding from
various singers, close the Book.
The theme is the promise made to David (Psa. 89:26, and 2 Sam.
7:28, which is in effect the same as Isa. 55:3), "The sure mercies of
David. It is the definite promise of a Saviour who is to descend from
David's loins, that furnishes the subject. And is not this substantially
the same as the first promise, the great promise of a Deliverer, the
promise of the Seed of the woman? Let one read over the seventh
chapter of 2 Samuel, as it came from David's full heart, and he has
found the key-note of the Psalm; and then let us realise what was
wrapt up in the promise of a Saviour in its fulness, and we will join in
every clause of the Psalm. Our Master would feel all at home in every
verse.
"For thou hast magnified, above all thy name, thy word,
In that day when the Lord brought to him the word, or promise, of
which he speaks (the word concerning the future Son), he did an act
of grace that might be said to cast into the shade even all the other
displays of grace God had given. "All thy name" is used here as
equivalent to "all that hitherto has made thee known and famous in
our eyes." This is the sense of "name" in such places as 2 Sam. 7:9,
and 23, a passage closely allied to this; as also 8:13, 23:18. In short, it
is like as if one had said of Abishai (1 Chron. 11:20), "You had a name
among the three, but that last exploit of yours has raised you above
all your previous name;" or take Jer. 32:20—"Thou hast made thee a
name" by thy wonders in Egypt, but this promise to David is "above
all that name of thine."
They will sing " ְבּupon" as if to say they will enter on these ways
(Hengst.); or rather, at or over, because of hearing such an account
of Jehovah's dealings with men.
While the proud he knoweth afar off." (Comp. Luke 1:51, 52.)
"My substance was not hid from thee when I was made in secret,
When I was curiously wrought, hid from the view of all men.
Thine eyes saw when I was still unprepared (i. e., my unformed
substance; or, the unwound ball of the thread of life),
The days which were still to be, and of which none then was."
(Hengst.)
And because of this singular care of the Creating Hand, and the skill
displayed in the rare workmanship, verse 14 sings—
"I praise thee on this account, that I am fearfully distinguished!
But now let us trace the thread of connection that runs through the
whole Psalm. There is in verses 1–6, adoration of Jehovah's
omniscience. The Lord Jesus could sing it all; even verse 6, "too
wonderful for me" (Prov. 30:18), was suitable to him as man, in his
humiliation-days, when he knew not the day of his Second Coming,
and when he stood on the shore and adored the awful depth of his
Father's counsels. The expression, "Laidst thy hand over me" (שׁת ֶ ָתּ
) ָעלַי, denotes a kind, friendly act; not the act of one in anger, as when
שׁלח יָד ָ is used, in such passages as Exod 24:11. The Psalmist is
rejoicing in the shadow of this Omniscient One. "Thou hast searched,
and knowest me."
"If I should say, surely the darkness will crush me, ()יְשׁוּ ֵפנִי
Then night would he light about me."
Thus we see that this Psalm is one of joy and happy confidence in
God, abounding in views that enlarge the heart and strengthen it. It
expresses the worshipper's happy remembrance of the omniscient
and omnipresent God;
PSALM 140
1–13 ANOTHER Psalm "of David," to be sung by all saints, even as It
was used by their Head, David's Son. In it we have (ver. 1–3) the
picture of the wicked, with a "Selah," that bids us pause over its dark
colours. Then we have (ver. 4, 5) a view of the snares spread by the
wicked, with another "Selah"-pause. Thereafter, we see a soul in the
attitude of faith (ver. 6–8). They are laying their snares, but calm as
Elisha beholding the Syrian host assembling (2 Kings 6:15), the
stayed soul sings—
And then we have (ver. 12, 13) the calm assurance of blessing to the
righteous, introduced by an expression that sends our thoughts away
to Job's memorable utterance of his hope that the Redeemer would
appear on the earth at the latter day, (19:25). "I know," says the
Psalmist—
And then in verse 13 the expression אַך, ְ like that in Psa. 73:1,
intimates that these are inferences drawn from previous reflection.
The issue shall be this, the righteous shall praise his name, and dwell
before his face for ever. They shall inherit the promised kingdom,
entering in with songs, and continuing their songs for ever. Such is
this song of the sweet singer of Israel, under the inspiration of the
Holy Ghost, setting forth
The Righteous One amid snares, confidently expecting the ruin of the
ungodly, and his own reward.
PSALM 141
1–10 A PSALM of David, for the Church's Head and the Church's
members in every age. For may the members not cry, and might not
the Head cry, with as much urgency as verses 1, 2, asking for as
speedy an answer as that given to Daniel at the hour of the evening
sacrifice (9:19–21)? And should not prayer and alms-giving go
together, now as of old as in the days of Cornelius (Acts 10:3)? Here,
the "lifting up of hands," is, whatever our hands bring to God, by way
of offering or service (see 2 Sam. 11:8). The "incense" represented the
sweet savour arising from the blood on the altar's horns, and from
the atoning sacrifice in general.
This oil for the head is better to me than all that these guests find at
their festive board. Yes, and if tempted to avenge myself (Matt. 25:5–
11), I will pray instead. The force of the clause may be thus given
—"For still while it continues, my prayer shall ascend in the midst of
their evil," (Hengst,). The Church has in every age needed the help of
hope, when her persecutors were strong; and this we have in verses
6, 7—
they who were leaders of the oppressing crew are fallen! crushed!
dashed in pieces by the mighty hand of the Judge of all! And though
now they refuse to listen to warning, yet it is their interest so to do;
"Let them hear my words;" for there is no terror in them, no
bitterness if listened to now (comp. Psa. 2:12); "they are sweet."
In verse 7, "Our bones are scattered, like one ploughing and clearing
(making furrows in) the earth," has been supposed to contain an
allusion to Resurrection, as if the Psalmist said. These persecutions
are the precursors of a time when the seed shall spring up. The
Church never doubts, and never in any age has doubted, that soon
shall come her final escape from all snares, "from the hands of the
snare" (ver. 9); and this we have in the closing verses, verses 8–10.
They remind us much of Paul's words in 2 Tim. 4:18—"And the Lord
shall preserve me from every evil work, and will preserve me to his
heavenly kingdom" Like Jehoshaphat in 2 Chron. 19:1–2, the Church
fixes her eye on the Lord (ver. 8) whatever be her case, imitating her
Lord in the days of his flesh, when he, too, used this Psalm, most
emphatically praying, "Leave not my soul bare" ()אַל ֵת ַער, when about
to pour out his soul ( ֶה ֱערָהIsa. 53:12. It is interesting to notice that
the last words of the Psalm are literally,
A prayer of the Head and his Members to be kept from every evil
work and preserved to the kingdom.
PSALM 142
1–7 Maschil—"A prayer of David, when he was in the cave;" or, more
closely adhering to the order of the original, "Maschil, (i. e., as in Psa.
32, which see) of David, when he was in the cave; a prayer." The cave
of Adullam echoed these holy strains; and David's men, "the
distressed, the debtors, the bitter of soul," (1 Sam. 22:2,) heard, as
did the prisoners in Philippi when Paul and Silas sung, and were not
only soothed but sanctified, when the Holy Ghost used the same harp
that had calmed Saul's spirit, to cast out the evil that wrought in that
strange band. But is it not written for all ages? David's Son, and all
that follow him, use it when "bitter in soul" or in "distress."
Let us see how beautifully it utters our Master's heart as "A prayer."
Verse 1. The cry of the Son of David—"I cry unto Jehovah, who has so
often heard my voice; I supplicate Jehovah with my voice." Is not this
suitable in the lips of him who was ever calling on his Father, and
whose agony drew forth all the more that filial cry, "O my Father!"
Verse 2. "I pour forth my complaint before him." Compare the title of
Psa. 102, and remember the Lord's words in the garden, "Let this cup
pass!" when reading "I shewed before him my distress."
Verse 5. "I have cried (and do still cry) to thee, O Jehovah; Thou art
my portion (both now and hereafter) in the land of the living." The
Master returned to the Father for sympathy, finding it only there.
Verse 6. Another cry pointed with the appeal, "For I am brought very
low." He needed an angel to strengthen him, so low did he become—
lower in every sense than angels. His flesh was weak.
Verse 7. But here, as in Psa. 22, the scene begins to brighten. His
disciples may sleep on and take their rest, for he has accomplished
his sufferings. He sees in prospect the results, and prays,
"Bring my soul from being shut up;" (as Joseph was, Gen. 39:20, as
Isa. 24:22)
And then in confidence of hope, seeing down the vista of ages, his eye
resting on the millions of his saved ones,
"The righteous shall form a circle close round me; ( בִּי יְַכ ִתּרוּpress
closely in upon me; Hengst.)
Is not this His anticipation of the great multitude, whom no man can
number, in his kingdom, round his throne, as in Rev. 7:9, where the
redeemed stand nearer than angels, as if pressing in? And, being one
with our Head, each of us the members may take up this song in our
Adullam sojourn—for the disciple is as the Master, in his degree.
Arrived at last at the Throne, disciples shall feel solitude no more,
nor complain of sympathy withheld, amid the great congregation.
Horsley entitles this Psalm, "A prayer of Messiah, when he was taken
and deserted." Let us call it,
PSALM 143
1–12 David is still the sweet singer here, his harp sounding in the
wilderness of Judah, or, as in Psa. 42, from some still more remote
retreat. Here, however, he alludes to no particular external privation
—it is his soul's sadness that is the burden of his song. Christ could
use these utterances, feeling not his bodily absence from heaven so
much as the Father's hidden face. And it suits the believer at times,
when he mourns most of all for the absence of any tokens of the
Lord's special presence, in himself or the church around.
From verses 1 to 4 we have the strong appeal of one who feels the
darkness in which he is enveloped by the absence of special tokens of
God's love. Our Lord uses the argument of God's "truth and
righteousness," in seeking an answer; and so we, his members,
appeal to these same perfections, in our expostulations with our God,
warranted by 1 John 1:9, "He is faithful and just to forgive us." And
then the deprecation in verse 2,
is, in our Lord's lips, equivalent to "If it be possible, let this cup pass
from me!" Do not argue the case with me (see Job 9:32, and 22:4,
and 34:23), to shew me that there is cause for all this darkness. I
know there is a cause; the cause is the sin which I have undertaken to
bear, "For before thee shall no living one be justified"—not one of all
descended from Adam. (Compare ֹל־חי ַ כhere with Gen. 3:20, when
Eve's posterity got that name after the Fall.) But my appeal is to thy
"truth and righteousness," which are engaged to carry me through;
and my need of help is great.
But at verses 11, 12, the prospect opens out on future glory. The
Spirit, that same "loving," or "good Spirit" who instructed Israel
(Nehem. 9:20), that same "eternal Spirit by whom he offered himself
without spot to God," shall lead him forth from those scenes, and
place him
A prayer of the Righteous One, when feeling the heat of the weary
land.
PSALM 144
1–15 THE Spirit of the Lord spake by David the words of this song,
when the king felt his need of the King of kings to subdue the
turbulent and proud spirits who were ambitious of distinction (ver.
2), as well as to conquer the nations of idolaters who hated God's
anointed, (ver. 7–11). The Spirit leads him back to the day when he
sang Psa. 18 (see ver. 1, 2), the day when he was delivered from Saul
and other foes; and still farther back to the quiet night when the
strains of Psa. 8 ascended to the ear of Jehovah, (see ver. 3); but he
does not fail also to lead him forward to a future day, when earth
shall witness its millennial scenes, among which not the least
wonderful and refreshing shall be Israel in all the restored plenty of
his last times, with the favour of Jehovah over all. In all this, David
was the type of Christ.
God's strength laid hold upon by his own against foes is the theme of
verses 5–8. The God of Sinai is remembered in verse 5; and the ease
with which he can overwhelm his foes is expressed, verse 6, "Lighten
with lightning," and forthwith they are scattered, (ἀστραψον
ἀστραπην.—Sept.). The "right hand of falsehood," verse 8, expresses
the violation of solemn oaths and engagements, in ratifying which
the right hand was lifted up to heaven, (Gen. 14:22). Hence Tholuck
renders it, "Their oaths are perjuries." With majesty and might, with
lightning and fire like this, shall the Lord appear, when he arises at
last to the final conflict.
Praise and prayer, in prospect of victory, form the matter of verses
9–11. And here "The New Song" is mentioned, which "New Song" is
ever sung by one whose eye is on that vail which was rent—looking
either at the Saviour going in with the sacrifice, or coming out the
second time to bless.
"Our sons may be as plants (of the palm-tree, says the Targum),
Others take this last clause to contain an allusion to the costly stones
so carefully prepared for the building of the Temple: "hewn for the
building of the Temple." These are the choice of men! each one full of
life and beauty, walking before the Lord.
Here are the pastures peopled with their appropriate tenants, and a
scene of peaceful plenty is set before us. And then follow the yoked
cattle, carrying their loads through the streets—a token of busy
commerce.
"No breach" in the tribes, like Judges 21:15; or in individuals, like
Uzzah, 2 Sam 6:8.
Happy days when these scenes are realised! Happy people who shall
enjoy them. Men shall in that day exclaim with Balaam, "How goodly
are thy tents, O Jacob!"—or rather, all shall then unite in tracing the
blessing to its fountain-head,
Every member of Christ may take up this Psalm in behalf of his own
country and people—yea, in behalf of our common humanity,
praying for the day when all earth shall enjoy these blessings, by
enjoying Jehovah as their God. It is a prospect that awaits the world
when Christ returns; and our expectation of such happiness in
reserve for our world is kept alive by a song like this,
PSALM 145
1–21 THE well-known 45th Psalm sang of the King in his beauty: this
145th is a hymn of praise concerning the reign of Jehovah, and his
kingdom. It is a Davidic and an alphabetic Psalm. In regard to its
alphabetic structure, it has one peculiarity, viz. the "nun" is omitted;
the reason of which may be, that (as we have seen in some other
Psalms of this structure) by means of that, or some other such
omission, we might be kept from putting stress on the mere form of
the composition.
It is peculiar, also, in its title; indeed, quite unique—"Of David;
praise." The word is ת ִהלָּה.
ְ Some render this "a hymn;" others, such
as Hengstenberg, "a praise-song," differing in this from the )ת ִפלָּה,
ְ
the "prayer-song." It is prayer turned into praise. Patrick remarks,
that the term seemed so peculiar and excellent that it was given from
this Psalm to the whole book, which is entitled by the Jews, the book
of ת ִהלִּים.
ְ Bythner has this note on the word—"So called because it is
throughout nothing but the celebration of God; so that the ancient
Jews used to say, that the man was already enjoying the felicity of the
age to come who daily recited it three times with the mouth and
heart." We are getting now beyond the region of former themes; all
in the remaining Psalms is praise, praise; and this title is an
appropriate introduction to the closing group of praise-psalms. Nor
is its burden less appropriate; for, being a song of the kingdom, it
ushers us into the region of eternal praise.
It is a song for all saints. But we may say also, What a song in the lips
of Christ for the Father's ear! What a song to soothe his own soul,
when still "man of sorrows!" For the prospect is presented here of the
kingdom made manifest, so that all see the glory of the Lord. It is a
Psalm that gathers up much of the excellency of former Psalms; and
so truly is the style of royalty and the manner of a kingdom in it, that
we find, in after days, the writer of the Book of Esther using
expressions regarding the king and kingdom of Media and Persia,
that bear a striking resemblance to the terms employed by the
Psalmist—only the one speaks of an earthly, and the other of the
heavenly throne.
1. The harp extols Jehovah for what He is, in verses 1–3, "My God, O
King!"—rather, "My God, who art THE KING." It is much more
emphatic than Psa. 5:3, "My God, and my King;" here he is sung of as
the only King. We are reminded at once of Psa. 45:2, "My words
concern the King." Of this God and King the Psalmist sings, that he is
unlike all idols. He is self-existent, and infinite, and so the greatness
of any of his perfections cannot be told. He is eternal and
unchangeable; for he must be celebrated "For ever and ever." And all
this he is in his very being or essence, for he is "Jehovah." All he does
is so wisely done, that for all he is to be praised. And his deeds
display such power! Righteous too, is He, and yet abounding in love,
kindness, and grace.
2. The harp extols the deeds that shew Jehovah's name, in verses 4–
6, or what He is.
Compare Psa. 19:2, "day unto day" uttering the Lord's praise in
creation. But here it is both creation-works and redemption-wonders
that are shewn; for ְגבוּרוֹתcannot fail to remind us of the acts of Him
who overthrew Israel's foes, and of Him whose name is גבּוֹר, "Mighty
One" (Psa. 45:3), and "Mighty God," (Isa. 9:6). His mighty acts, in
establishing his kingdom on earth upon the ruins of Antichrist's
dominion, shall form part of the theme. And that is the time when, in
a special sense, the next clause shall be understood, though it may
apply in some degree to his creation-works:
O how his beauty shall burst forth when the King appears with his
many crowns! And if Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, amid gorgeous
splendour, suggested to his people to cry, "A god, not a man!" what
shall creation feel at this sight? The Lord's beauty, ( הוֹדa word
applied to creature-beauty in Hos. 14:6, Zech. 10:3), is here
emphatically exalted beyond comparison by the addition of "the
glory of thy beauty;" aye, and "the majesty of the glory." And then the
"Chronicles ( ) ִד ְברֵיof thy windrous acts" is a term applied in 1 Chron.
27:24, 1 Kings 11:41, to the acts of Solomon and David, the journals
or records made of their deeds; even as it is in Esther 6:1, to the king
of Persia. The terms all bear reference to royalty and government.
Then he adds that in all these coming ages there will be a company of
those who delight to record the manifestation of his name in his
deeds.
done in past days, such as Israel has delighted to tell to their children
(Psa. 78:4), even such as He did at the Red Sea (Exod. 15:11, נוֹרָא, as
here), and upon the cities of the plain, as well as on the nations of
Canaan.
And his yearning bowels are over all his works." (Ver. 9.)
He attends to individual souls, and yet also bends, like the blue sky,
over all his universe in mercy. His mercies, like the rainbow, span the
world. We see this at the rock of Horeb (Exod. 34); but we see it best
of all at Calvary. What yearnings there!—what love!—what goodness!
And the "whole creation" shall yet have a share in that mercy, when
the time spoken of in Rom. 8:19–21 has arrived.
And shall talk of (chronicle, as ver. 5) thy might (see ver. 4),
And the glory of the majesty of thy kingdom." (Ver. 11, 12.)
The writer of Esther 1:4 says, "While he shewed them the riches of
the glory of his kingdom"—a kingdom which was to last only a
season. May we suppose that that writer, a man of Israel, was led to
use these terms, with this Psalm in his hand, purposely in order to
suggest by contrast the infinite difference between that earthly
monarch's splendour, and the glory of the God of Israel? The Persian
monarch's display lasted 180 days, and when its half-year was over,
the splendour had vanished; whereas Jehovah's is (as Dan. 4:31)
And maketh all that are bowed down to stand upright." (Ver. 14.)
6. The harp sings the safe arrival in the kingdom (2 Tim. 4:18) of his
saints, and the ruin of those who resist His kingdom, in verse 20.
There is a reference to the day of the Lord's Coming, when his Israel
reach the safe shore, and see the Pharaohs that pursued them
overwhelmed in the deep. When he is spoken of as preserving the
souls that love him, while "destroying the wicked ones," the word for
"destroy" is the same (ַשׁ ִמיד
ְ י, the opposite of )שׁוֹמר
ֵ as that in Deut.
2:12, 21, 22, where we are told of the extirpation of various nations;
and the same used in Isa. 14:23, of Babylon's ruin; and the same in
Esther 3:6, when Haman plotted to uproot Israel at one blow.
Antichrist shall be consumed and "destroyed" by the brightness of
the Lord's coming, and all that are on his side, in that day when the
King establishes his holy kingdom. On the other hand, his saints
shall be "preserved" (2 Tim. 4:18), not only from succeeding dangers,
but from the grasp of death itself, and brought by resurrection into
his kingdom.
7. The harp invites all to join the sweet singer in praise to the King,
(ver. 21). We saw that the Psalm began by prefixing the peculiar title,
"Praise," )תּ ִהלָּה,
ְ in order to excite attention, and tune our hearts for
its lively, joyful, thrilling strains. And now it closes, uttering the same
note—
A praise-hymn concerning the kingdom of the Lord, and the Lord the
King.
PSALM 146
1–10 THIS is the beginning of that closing series of Psalms which has
been called "Hallelujah Psalms." The Septuagint ascribes this Psalm,
and the three following, to the prophets Haggai and Zechariah, but
on what ground we know not. It seems probable, however, that they
are nearly right as to the time of their composition; for it is likely that
as the day of Christ's first coming approached nearer, the Holy Spirit
did indite songs of Zion that were fuller of triumph and praise than
any preceding ones, and so constructed them, too, that they might be
used afterwards in prospect of the day of his Second Coming. In
these latter Psalms, the tone is that of peace attained, and tribulation
passed, for the most part. The Lord Jesus himself, as well as his
followers, could take up this Psalm.
All their "thoughts," their schemes for good or for evil, pass away.
Blessed the man who has Jacob's God ( ֵאלthe strong one), "amid his
help" (Psa. 118:7, 54:4); for he is Jehovah, maker of heaven, earth,
and sea; and this Maker of heaven, earth, and sea, is the same
This is he who is "King" for ever! This is "thy God, O Zion," who shall
be thine to all generations. The mention of such a King and God may
well draw forth another "Hallelujah!" a "Hallelujah" such as we hear
again in Rev. 19:1–6, when "the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." For
"that great voice of much people in heaven" fully accords in spirit,
and may be joined with the Psalm before us, uttering, as it does,
PSALM 147
1–20 THE God of Israel, what he has done, what he does, what he
can do—this is the "Hallelujah" note of his song. So gladsome is the
theme, that in verse 1 we find a contribution for it levied on Psa. 33:1,
92:1, and 135:3; each must furnish their quota of testimony to the
desirableness of giving praise to such a God.
Let us remark upon verse 4. It sets forth the true greatness and
grandeur of Israel's God, who can attend at once to every wound of
every broken-hearted one, and to the glorious host of stars. This
power of attending so carefully to what is minute is peculiar to
Jehovah. And he "counts" or determines the number of the stars, just
as he does the dust of Jacob (Num 23:10)—assigning each his
"name," according to his quality, as Adam did to the creation in
Paradise on a limited scale, (Gen. 2:20). His resources are
inexhaustible, for "His understanding is infinite," as well as his
"power."
like what we find in Nehem. 12:27–43. For he, the God of creation,
feeds even the ravens (Luke 12:24 may be Christ's quotation of these
words), disagreeable as these ravens often seem to man; and, judging
not as man does, he delights in his children's reverend faith, not in
displays of warlike pomp and military valour (ver. 10)—yes, in his
children's godly fear, and in their hope also.
Is not this equivalent to Jude 21, "who look for the mercy of the Lord
Jesus" at his coming; and in 1 Pet. 1:13, "who hope for the grace that
is to be brought them at the appearing of Jesus Christ." And it is at
that day when (ver. 12–14) shall be fully realised, Israel getting back
again "the fat of wheat," as Moses sang, (Deut. 32:14). On that day
they will remember how, long ago, they had appealed to Jehovah as
able to reverse their captivity, even as he changed night unto day,
winter into summer, the floods into dry land, (Psa. 74:15–17). He
who commands and forthwith snow appears, and who summons the
frost to serve him and then dissolves it (see ver. 15–18), he it is who
reverses Israel's desolation, sending his word, relaxing their bonds,
and causing rivers of milk and honey to flow in their land, and
themselves walk on the shady banks. This is the God of Israel, who
selected his people as a peculiar people, in ages past, "declaring his
word to Jacob, his statutes and ordinances to Israel"—the, revealer of
the way of salvation, and the appointer of the types that
foreshadowed better things, all which Israel enjoyed. He has been
sovereign from the first; he will act in sovereignty to the last. In times
past, "He dealt not thus with any heathen nation;" and to the end it
will be seen that he has done for Israel, in sovereign grace, more than
he has done for all other peoples. "Hallelujah," then! Let a sovereign
God be praised on earth now, even as he shall be by the "voice of
much people in heaven" (Psa. 19:1), who see him glorified in his
mysterious dealings and terrible judgments. Let us take up this
calmly triumphant song of
PSALM 148
1–14 THE Apocrypha has borrowed from this Psalm the supposed
song of the three Hebrew youths in the fiery furnace. It is Israel's
uncontrollable burst of praise at the thought of him who makes them
"a people near to him;" a priestly people (see Levit. 10:3; Ezek. 42:13;
Deut. 4:7; and Num. 16:5–9). How they rejoice before him in the
latter day; restored from their wanderings! One great deed of a
benefactor excites us to draw the attention of others to him, and
inclines us to dwell upon all that is in him; and so it is here with
Israel in this "Hallelujah." They call for praise "from the heavens;"
they bid those "in the heights" give praise; "all angels," of whatever
rank, "all his hosts" with one accord. Sun at noon, moon at midnight,
stars so bright (the visible host of the sky, as the angels are the
invisible), "heaven of heavens," where is the orbit of the planet and
the path of the comet, and the track of every star; "waters above the
heaven," or firmament,* the clouds of the sky—unite ye in one song
of praise! Do ye wonder at this summons? "Why should ye? (Gen.
1:7.)
Yes, even angels; for, as Augustine says, in Psa. 71:19, "Ne putes
hominem solum pertinere ad gratiam Dei. Quid erat Angelus
antequam fieret? Quid est angelus, si deserat qui creavit?" Again,
then, he takes up the call—and now it is as if one from heaven looked
down to earth and summoned it to praise, as before it was one on
earth looking upward to heaven. "Praise ye Jehovah from the earth!"
Ye sea-monsters, or great whales (Gen. 1:21), and ye floods wherein
they swim; heat and cold, white snow and dark smoke (Gen. 19:20;
Psa. 119:83, Hengstenberg); strong wind that, amid apparent
anarchy, dost his will; mountains, and more lowly hills, diversifying
the face of earth; ye palms and pomegranates, fruit-trees, ye firs and
pines, "cedars of every kind;" wild beasts and tame; reptiles and
fowls of every wing, whether small as the wren, or majestic as the
eagle—unite in one song of praise! All the more because ye, too, shall
be delivered from the bondage of corruption, and have your share in
the millennial liberty of the sons of God, (Rom. 8:21).
Young men, who are in your strength; maidens in your beauty; old
men, with lips of age dropping wisdom; children, who can only lisp
his name—all of you join, for there is no name exalted but his alone.
"His beauty is over earth and heaven"—his beauty (הוֹד, Psa. 145:5),
his splendour, sheds its beams now over the earth as well as heaven.
For the times of refreshing are come.
And of all men, none should so extol him as his peculiar people
Israel. For,
"Hallelujah!"
PSALM 149
1–9 THIS Hallelujah Psalm begins somewhat in the strain with
which the preceding one closed. In Psa. 148:14, not Israel only, but
"all saints" were represented as giving honour to him who had in
sovereign grace redeemed his people; and so here, while Israel are
called on as peculiarly indebted to Jehovah, yet all saints are joined
with them in the triumphant song.
Are we not carried away to the scene in Rev. 5:9, to the "new song" to
the Lamb who takes the book and opens its seals, and claims
possession of earth? Let all saints accord in this great hymn of
triumph. Yet let Israel not fail to lift up their voice above all others,
for they have been peculiarly honoured, and are above all others
exalted. "Let Israel rejoice in him that MADE HIM," i. e., made him
what he is, as Deut. 32:6; Isa. 56:5; Job 35:10. "Let Zion's children
rejoice in their King" who takes them under his special protection,
and deigns to be specially called "King of the Jews."
as David before the ark (2 Sam. 6:5, 14, 15), and as Jephthah's
daughter welcoming her sire, (Judges 11:34). For the Lord
"gloriously helps the wretched" (say some), or better far, "Beautifies
the meek with salvation," i. e., with all the spoils of that victory which
he has achieved.
What an echoing back of this song is Rev. 19:1–6, with all its
"Hallelujahs!" Israelis the chief musician, or rather, their King.
Messiah himself leads the praise; but it is for the lips of the whole
congregation of his redeemed—"This honour is to all his saints." Still,
sovereign grace puts Israel prominently forward; so that we cannot
fail to see in this Psalm,
Triumphant praise from Israel, because of their King and all his
saints subduing the nations.
PSALM 150
1–6 WHEN men presume to dictate to the Spirit of God, how deep
their fall; as we see in the apocryphal attempts at writing books of
scripture to be added to the genuine word of God. So it happens here,
also; for the Septuagint have not been content to close the Book of
Psalms with this most lofty and sublime doxology, but have added a
psalm about David's history—a tame piece of prose* that surprises
every one by its in-appropriateness in such a position. But the true
close is the 150th Psalm, of which it may be said, that as the
preceding one ushered us into the presence of the King, and placed
us with, him in his kingdom, this leaves us in it, singing endless
"Hallelujahs."
"Praise ye —"אלthe
ֵ name that implies dominion over all the earth.
All creation is summoned to take part, and angels too; for they have
interest in our redemption scenes—since He is to "reconcile all things
to himself, whether they be things on earth, or things in heaven"
(Col. 1:20).
Call upon the universe at large to praise Jehovah with heart, and
soul, and mind, and might!
-----
MONERGISM BOOKS
ePub, .mobi & .pdf Editions October 2020 Requests for information
should be addressed to: Monergism Books, PO Box 491, West Linn,
OR 97068